This is a modern-English version of Essays — Second Series, originally written by Emerson, Ralph Waldo.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
ESSAYS, SECOND SERIES
By Ralph Waldo Emerson
Contents
THE POET. A moody child and wildly wise Pursued the game with joyful eyes, Which chose, like meteors, their way, And rived the dark with private ray: They overleapt the horizon's edge, Searched with Apollo's privilege; Through man, and woman, and sea, and star Saw the dance of nature forward far; Through worlds, and races, and terms, and times Saw musical order, and pairing rhymes. Olympian bards who sung Divine ideas below, Which always find us young, And always keep us so.
THE POET. A moody kid and wildly wise Chased the game with joyful eyes, Which chose, like shooting stars, their path, And broke the dark with a private glow: They leaped over the horizon’s edge, Searched with Apollo's privilege; Through people, and women, and sea, and stars Saw the dance of nature going far; Through worlds, and races, and periods, and times Saw harmonious order, and matching rhymes. Olympian poets who sang Divine ideas below, Which always find us young, And always keep us so.
I. THE POET.
Those who are esteemed umpires of taste are often persons who have acquired some knowledge of admired pictures or sculptures, and have an inclination for whatever is elegant; but if you inquire whether they are beautiful souls, and whether their own acts are like fair pictures, you learn that they are selfish and sensual. Their cultivation is local, as if you should rub a log of dry wood in one spot to produce fire, all the rest remaining cold. Their knowledge of the fine arts is some study of rules and particulars, or some limited judgment of color or form, which is exercised for amusement or for show. It is a proof of the shallowness of the doctrine of beauty as it lies in the minds of our amateurs, that men seem to have lost the perception of the instant dependence of form upon soul. There is no doctrine of forms in our philosophy. We were put into our bodies, as fire is put into a pan to be carried about; but there is no accurate adjustment between the spirit and the organ, much less is the latter the germination of the former. So in regard to other forms, the intellectual men do not believe in any essential dependence of the material world on thought and volition. Theologians think it a pretty air-castle to talk of the Spiritual meaning of a ship or a cloud, of a city or a contract, but they prefer to come again to the solid ground of historical evidence; and even the poets are contented with a civil and conformed manner of living, and to write poems from the fancy, at a safe distance from their own experience. But the highest minds of the world have never ceased to explore the double meaning, or shall I say the quadruple or the centuple or much more manifold meaning, of every sensuous fact; Orpheus, Empedocles, Heraclitus, Plato, Plutarch, Dante, Swedenborg, and the masters of sculpture, picture, and poetry. For we are not pans and barrows, nor even porters of the fire and torch-bearers, but children of the fire, made of it, and only the same divinity transmuted and at two or three removes, when we know least about it. And this hidden truth, that the fountains whence all this river of Time and its creatures floweth are intrinsically ideal and beautiful, draws us to the consideration of the nature and functions of the Poet, or the man of Beauty; to the means and materials he uses, and to the general aspect of the art in the present time.
Those who are regarded as judges of taste are often people who have gained some knowledge of admired art or sculptures and have a liking for what’s elegant. However, if you ask whether they are truly good individuals and whether their actions reflect beauty, you’ll find they are often selfish and pleasure-seeking. Their refinement is limited, like trying to create fire by rubbing a dry stick in one spot while the rest stays cold. Their understanding of the fine arts usually amounts to a study of rules and details or a narrow judgment of color and form that they engage in for fun or show. It highlights the superficiality of the idea of beauty as understood by our amateurs, who seem to have lost sight of how closely form relies on the soul. Our philosophy lacks a true understanding of forms. We were placed in our bodies much like fire being put in a pan to carry it around; there isn’t a precise connection between the spirit and the body, nor is the body the source of the spirit. Similarly, intellectual people do not believe there is a fundamental connection between the material world and thought or will. Theologians find it fanciful to discuss the spiritual significance of a ship or a cloud, a city or a contract, preferring to return to solid historical evidence; even poets are satisfied with leading a conventional life and writing poems from imagination, at a safe distance from their own experiences. Yet, the greatest minds in the world have never stopped exploring the multiple meanings—whether double, quadruple, or even more—behind every sensory experience; figures like Orpheus, Empedocles, Heraclitus, Plato, Plutarch, Dante, Swedenborg, and the masters of sculpture, painting, and poetry. Because we are not just tools or carriers of fire and light, but children of the fire itself, made from it, only the same divine element transformed and shifted when we understand it the least. This hidden truth, that the origins of the river of Time and all its creatures are inherently ideal and beautiful, leads us to consider the nature and role of the Poet, or the person of Beauty; the means and materials they utilize, and the overall state of art today.
The breadth of the problem is great, for the poet is representative. He stands among partial men for the complete man, and apprises us not of his wealth, but of the common wealth. The young man reveres men of genius, because, to speak truly, they are more himself than he is. They receive of the soul as he also receives, but they more. Nature enhances her beauty, to the eye of loving men, from their belief that the poet is beholding her shows at the same time. He is isolated among his contemporaries by truth and by his art, but with this consolation in his pursuits, that they will draw all men sooner or later. For all men live by truth and stand in need of expression. In love, in art, in avarice, in politics, in labor, in games, we study to utter our painful secret. The man is only half himself, the other half is his expression.
The scope of the issue is vast, as the poet serves as a representative figure. He stands among incomplete individuals as the complete man, and informs us not of his riches, but of the collective good. Young people admire those with talent because, honestly, they reflect more of themselves than they do. They draw from the soul just as he does, but they draw more. Nature looks even more beautiful to those who love, as they believe the poet is simultaneously witnessing her wonders. He is set apart from his peers by truth and his craft, but he finds comfort in knowing that ultimately, his work will resonate with everyone. Everyone relies on truth and needs a way to express it. In love, in art, in greed, in politics, in work, in play, we strive to reveal our deep-seated truths. A person is only half of who they are; the other half is their expression.
Notwithstanding this necessity to be published, adequate expression is rare. I know not how it is that we need an interpreter, but the great majority of men seem to be minors, who have not yet come into possession of their own, or mutes, who cannot report the conversation they have had with nature. There is no man who does not anticipate a supersensual utility in the sun and stars, earth and water. These stand and wait to render him a peculiar service. But there is some obstruction or some excess of phlegm in our constitution, which does not suffer them to yield the due effect. Too feeble fall the impressions of nature on us to make us artists. Every touch should thrill. Every man should be so much an artist that he could report in conversation what had befallen him. Yet, in our experience, the rays or appulses have sufficient force to arrive at the senses, but not enough to reach the quick and compel the reproduction of themselves in speech. The poet is the person in whom these powers are in balance, the man without impediment, who sees and handles that which others dream of, traverses the whole scale of experience, and is representative of man, in virtue of being the largest power to receive and to impart.
Despite the need to be published, good expression is hard to find. I don’t know why we require an interpreter, but most people seem like children who haven't yet come into their own, or like those who can't articulate the conversations they've had with nature. Everyone expects some deeper meaning from the sun and stars, earth and water. They stand ready to provide us with unique services. Yet, there’s some blockage or excess of indifference in our makeup that prevents them from having the intended effect. Nature's impressions on us are too weak to turn us into artists. Every experience should be exhilarating. Every person should be so much of an artist that they can share in conversation what has happened to them. However, in our reality, the light or influences reach our senses just enough, but not enough to touch us deeply and compel us to express them in words. The poet is the person who has these abilities in balance, the one without restrictions, who sees and captures what others merely dream of, who explores the full range of experiences, and represents humanity because they have the greatest capacity to receive and share.
For the Universe has three children, born at one time, which reappear under different names in every system of thought, whether they be called cause, operation, and effect; or, more poetically, Jove, Pluto, Neptune; or, theologically, the Father, the Spirit, and the Son; but which we will call here the Knower, the Doer, and the Sayer. These stand respectively for the love of truth, for the love of good, and for the love of beauty. These three are equal. Each is that which he is essentially, so that he cannot be surmounted or analyzed, and each of these three has the power of the others latent in him, and his own, patent.
For the Universe has three children, born at the same time, who show up under different names in every way of thinking, whether they’re called cause, action, and effect; or, more poetically, Jove, Pluto, Neptune; or, in religious terms, the Father, the Spirit, and the Son; but here, we will call them the Knower, the Doer, and the Sayer. These represent the love of truth, the love of good, and the love of beauty. These three are equal. Each one is what it is at its core, meaning it can't be surpassed or broken down, and each of these three has the potential of the others within it, along with its own visible power.
The poet is the sayer, the namer, and represents beauty. He is a sovereign, and stands on the centre. For the world is not painted or adorned, but is from the beginning beautiful; and God has not made some beautiful things, but Beauty is the creator of the universe. Therefore the poet is not any permissive potentate, but is emperor in his own right. Criticism is infested with a cant of materialism, which assumes that manual skill and activity is the first merit of all men, and disparages such as say and do not, overlooking the fact that some men, namely poets, are natural sayers, sent into the world to the end of expression, and confounds them with those whose province is action but who quit it to imitate the sayers. But Homer's words are as costly and admirable to Homer as Agamemnon's victories are to Agamemnon. The poet does not wait for the hero or the sage, but, as they act and think primarily, so he writes primarily what will and must be spoken, reckoning the others, though primaries also, yet, in respect to him, secondaries and servants; as sitters or models in the studio of a painter, or as assistants who bring building materials to an architect.
The poet is the speaker, the one who names, and embodies beauty. He is a ruler, standing at the center. The world isn't just decorated; it's beautiful from the very beginning, and God didn't just create some beautiful things—Beauty itself is what creates the universe. So, the poet isn't just a passive ruler; he's an emperor in his own right. Criticism is filled with a mindset of materialism, which assumes that manual skill and action are the highest qualities of all people, looking down on those who speak rather than act, ignoring the fact that some people, specifically poets, are born to speak as their main purpose in life, and confusing them with those whose role is to act but who leave that to imitate the speakers. But Homer’s words are as valuable and admirable to him as Agamemnon's victories are to Agamemnon. The poet doesn’t wait for the hero or the wise one; just as they act and think first, he expresses what must be said, considering others—though they too are primary—as secondary and supportive; like sitters or models in a painter's studio, or assistants who provide materials to an architect.
For poetry was all written before time was, and whenever we are so finely organized that we can penetrate into that region where the air is music, we hear those primal warblings and attempt to write them down, but we lose ever and anon a word or a verse and substitute something of our own, and thus miswrite the poem. The men of more delicate ear write down these cadences more faithfully, and these transcripts, though imperfect, become the songs of the nations. For nature is as truly beautiful as it is good, or as it is reasonable, and must as much appear as it must be done, or be known. Words and deeds are quite indifferent modes of the divine energy. Words are also actions, and actions are a kind of words.
Poetry was created long before time existed, and whenever we manage to reach that place where the air feels like music, we hear those ancient melodies and try to capture them in writing. But we often lose a word or a line and unintentionally replace it with something of our own, which leads to errors in the poem. Those with a more refined ear can write these rhythms down more accurately, and their recordings, even if not perfect, become the songs of nations. Nature is just as beautiful as it is good and reasonable; it must be expressed just as much as it must be acted upon or understood. Words and actions are simply different expressions of divine energy. Words can also be actions, and actions can be seen as a form of words.
The sign and credentials of the poet are that he announces that which no man foretold. He is the true and only doctor; he knows and tells; he is the only teller of news, for he was present and privy to the appearance which he describes. He is a beholder of ideas and an utterer of the necessary and causal. For we do not speak now of men of poetical talents, or of industry and skill in metre, but of the true poet. I took part in a conversation the other day concerning a recent writer of lyrics, a man of subtle mind, whose head appeared to be a music-box of delicate tunes and rhythms, and whose skill and command of language, we could not sufficiently praise. But when the question arose whether he was not only a lyrist but a poet, we were obliged to confess that he is plainly a contemporary, not an eternal man. He does not stand out of our low limitations, like a Chimborazo under the line, running up from the torrid Base through all the climates of the globe, with belts of the herbage of every latitude on its high and mottled sides; but this genius is the landscape-garden of a modern house, adorned with fountains and statues, with well-bred men and women standing and sitting in the walks and terraces. We hear, through all the varied music, the ground-tone of conventional life. Our poets are men of talents who sing, and not the children of music. The argument is secondary, the finish of the verses is primary.
The hallmark of a true poet is that he reveals what no one else could predict. He is the genuine expert; he knows and shares; he is the sole bearer of news because he has witnessed and is privy to the experience he describes. He perceives ideas and articulates the essential and the causal. Right now, we're not talking about people merely skilled in poetry or those who are masterful in meter, but about the true poet. I participated in a discussion lately about a contemporary lyricist, a man with a clever mind, whose brain seemed like a music box filled with delicate tunes and rhythms, and whose talent with language we couldn't praise enough. However, when we debated whether he was merely a lyricist or truly a poet, we had to admit that he is clearly a modern figure, not an eternal one. He doesn’t rise above our everyday limitations like a great mountain soaring from its base through all climates, showcasing the diverse vegetation of various latitudes on its high, patterned slopes; instead, this talent resembles the landscaped garden of a contemporary home, complete with fountains and statues, where well-mannered people stroll and sit in the paths and terraces. Amidst all the different music, we can hear the underlying note of conventional life. Our poets are individuals of talent who create songs, not the true offspring of music. The argument is secondary; the craftsmanship of the verses is what truly matters.
For it is not metres, but a metre-making argument that makes a poem,—a thought so passionate and alive that like the spirit of a plant or an animal it has an architecture of its own, and adorns nature with a new thing. The thought and the form are equal in the order of time, but in the order of genesis the thought is prior to the form. The poet has a new thought; he has a whole new experience to unfold; he will tell us how it was with him, and all men will be the richer in his fortune. For the experience of each new age requires a new confession, and the world seems always waiting for its poet. I remember when I was young how much I was moved one morning by tidings that genius had appeared in a youth who sat near me at table. He had left his work and gone rambling none knew whither, and had written hundreds of lines, but could not tell whether that which was in him was therein told; he could tell nothing but that all was changed,—man, beast, heaven, earth and sea. How gladly we listened! how credulous! Society seemed to be compromised. We sat in the aurora of a sunrise which was to put out all the stars. Boston seemed to be at twice the distance it had the night before, or was much farther than that. Rome,—what was Rome? Plutarch and Shakspeare were in the yellow leaf, and Homer no more should be heard of. It is much to know that poetry has been written this very day, under this very roof, by your side. What! that wonderful spirit has not expired! These stony moments are still sparkling and animated! I had fancied that the oracles were all silent, and nature had spent her fires; and behold! all night, from every pore, these fine auroras have been streaming. Every one has some interest in the advent of the poet, and no one knows how much it may concern him. We know that the secret of the world is profound, but who or what shall be our interpreter, we know not. A mountain ramble, a new style of face, a new person, may put the key into our hands. Of course the value of genius to us is in the veracity of its report. Talent may frolic and juggle; genius realizes and adds. Mankind in good earnest have availed so far in understanding themselves and their work, that the foremost watchman on the peak announces his news. It is the truest word ever spoken, and the phrase will be the fittest, most musical, and the unerring voice of the world for that time.
For it’s not just meters, but a meter-making argument that creates a poem—a thought so passionate and alive that, like the spirit of a plant or an animal, it has its own structure and adds something new to nature. The thought and the form are equal in terms of timing, but in the process of creation, the thought comes before the form. The poet has a fresh thought; he has an entirely new experience to express; he will share how he feels, and everyone will benefit from his insights. The experience of each new era needs a new revelation, and the world always seems to be waiting for its poet. I remember when I was young, how deeply I was moved one morning by the news that genius had emerged in a young man sitting next to me at the table. He had left his work and wandered off, without anyone knowing where, and had written hundreds of lines, yet he couldn’t tell if what was inside him was expressed there; all he could say was that everything had changed—man, animal, heaven, earth, and sea. How eagerly we listened! How trusting we were! Society seemed to be at stake. We sat in the glow of a sunrise that would eclipse all the stars. Boston felt twice as far away as it did the night before, or maybe even further. Rome—what was Rome? Plutarch and Shakespeare seemed outdated, and Homer would hardly be mentioned again. It’s incredible to know that poetry was written today, right under this roof, beside you. What?! That amazing spirit hasn’t faded! These tense moments are still sparkling and alive! I thought the oracles had gone silent and nature had exhausted its sparks; and yet! all night, from every pore, these beautiful dawns have been shining. Everyone has a stake in the arrival of the poet, and no one knows just how much it might matter to them. We understand that the world’s secret is deep, but we don’t know who or what will be our guide. A walk in the mountains, a fresh appearance, a new person could give us the key. The value of genius to us lies in the truthfulness of its revelations. Talent may play and trick; genius solidifies and enriches. Humanity has made significant progress in understanding itself and its work that the chief lookout on the peak announces his findings. It’s the truest statement ever made, and that expression will be the most fitting, beautiful, and accurate voice of the world for that era.
All that we call sacred history attests that the birth of a poet is the principal event in chronology. Man, never so often deceived, still watches for the arrival of a brother who can hold him steady to a truth until he has made it his own. With what joy I begin to read a poem which I confide in as an inspiration! And now my chains are to be broken; I shall mount above these clouds and opaque airs in which I live,—opaque, though they seem transparent,—and from the heaven of truth I shall see and comprehend my relations. That will reconcile me to life and renovate nature, to see trifles animated by a tendency, and to know what I am doing. Life will no more be a noise; now I shall see men and women, and know the signs by which they may be discerned from fools and satans. This day shall be better than my birthday: then I became an animal; now I am invited into the science of the real. Such is the hope, but the fruition is postponed. Oftener it falls that this winged man, who will carry me into the heaven, whirls me into mists, then leaps and frisks about with me as it were from cloud to cloud, still affirming that he is bound heavenward; and I, being myself a novice, am slow in perceiving that he does not know the way into the heavens, and is merely bent that I should admire his skill to rise like a fowl or a flying fish, a little way from the ground or the water; but the all-piercing, all-feeding, and ocular air of heaven that man shall never inhabit. I tumble down again soon into my old nooks, and lead the life of exaggerations as before, and have lost my faith in the possibility of any guide who can lead me thither where I would be.
All that we consider sacred history shows that the birth of a poet is the most significant event in time. People, despite often being misled, still look out for someone who can keep them grounded in a truth until they can claim it for themselves. How joyful I am to start reading a poem that I trust as inspiration! Now my chains will be broken; I will rise above these clouds and heavy air I live in—heavy, even though they appear clear—and from this truth-filled heaven, I will understand my relationships. That will make me at peace with life and revitalize nature, allowing me to see small things filled with purpose and to know what I'm doing. Life will no longer be just noise; I will see men and women and recognize the signs that set them apart from fools and evildoers. This day will be better than my birthday: back then I became an animal; now I'm being invited into the reality of the real. That’s the hope, but the reality is delayed. More often than not, this winged person who will take me to the heavens ends up swirling me in fog and then jumps and plays around with me as if we're leaping from cloud to cloud, still claiming he's headed for heaven. Yet, as a newcomer, I’m slow to realize that he doesn't know the way to the heavens and is simply focused on showing off his ability to rise like a bird or a flying fish, just a short distance from the ground or the water; but the all-encompassing, life-giving, and clear air of heaven is a place that man will never reach. I soon tumble back into my old corners and live the same exaggerated life as before, having lost my faith in the possibility of any guide who can take me where I truly want to go.
But, leaving these victims of vanity, let us, with new hope, observe how nature, by worthier impulses, has ensured the poet's fidelity to his office of announcement and affirming, namely by the beauty of things, which becomes a new and higher beauty when expressed. Nature offers all her creatures to him as a picture-language. Being used as a type, a second wonderful value appears in the object, far better than its old value; as the carpenter's stretched cord, if you hold your ear close enough, is musical in the breeze. "Things more excellent than every image," says Jamblichus, "are expressed through images." Things admit of being used as symbols because nature is a symbol, in the whole, and in every part. Every line we can draw in the sand has expression; and there is no body without its spirit or genius. All form is an effect of character; all condition, of the quality of the life; all harmony, of health; and for this reason a perception of beauty should be sympathetic, or proper only to the good. The beautiful rests on the foundations of the necessary. The soul makes the body, as the wise Spenser teaches:—
But putting aside these victims of vanity, let's, with fresh hope, observe how nature, through more worthy motivations, has ensured that the poet remains true to his role of announcing and affirming life. This is done through the beauty of the world, which takes on a new and greater beauty when expressed. Nature presents all her creatures to the poet as a kind of picture-language. When used as a symbol, a second, more wonderful value emerges from the object, far superior to its previous value; like how a carpenter's taut cord can create music in the breeze if you listen closely. "Things more excellent than every image," says Jamblichus, "are expressed through images." Objects can serve as symbols because nature itself is a symbol, both as a whole and in every part. Every line we draw in the sand conveys meaning; and nothing exists without its spirit or essence. All forms are manifestations of character; all conditions arise from the quality of life; all harmony comes from health; and for this reason, an appreciation of beauty should be compassionate, or suited only to the good. Beauty is built on the essential. The soul shapes the body, as the wise Spenser teaches:—
"So every spirit, as it is most pure, And hath in it the more of heavenly light, So it the fairer body doth procure To habit in, and it more fairly dight, With cheerful grace and amiable sight. For, of the soul, the body form doth take, For soul is form, and doth the body make."
"So every spirit, being pure, And filled with more heavenly light, Gains a more beautiful body to inhabit, And it is adorned more attractively, With cheerful grace and pleasant sight. For, from the soul, the body takes its shape, For the soul is the form that creates the body."
Here we find ourselves suddenly not in a critical speculation but in a holy place, and should go very warily and reverently. We stand before the secret of the world, there where Being passes into Appearance and Unity into Variety.
Here we find ourselves suddenly not in a critical analysis but in a sacred place, and we should proceed very carefully and respectfully. We stand before the mystery of the world, where Being transforms into Appearance and Unity turns into Variety.
The Universe is the externization of the soul. Wherever the life is, that bursts into appearance around it. Our science is sensual, and therefore superficial. The earth and the heavenly bodies, physics, and chemistry, we sensually treat, as if they were self-existent; but these are the retinue of that Being we have. "The mighty heaven," said Proclus, "exhibits, in its transfigurations, clear images of the splendor of intellectual perceptions; being moved in conjunction with the unapparent periods of intellectual natures." Therefore science always goes abreast with the just elevation of the man, keeping step with religion and metaphysics; or the state of science is an index of our self-knowledge. Since everything in nature answers to a moral power, if any phenomenon remains brute and dark it is that the corresponding faculty in the observer is not yet active.
The Universe is the expression of the soul. Wherever there is life, it manifests around it. Our science relies on the senses, which makes it superficial. We approach the earth and the celestial bodies, physics, and chemistry as if they exist independently; however, they are all part of the presence of the Being we share. "The vast heavens," Proclus said, "show, in their transformations, clear reflections of the brilliance of intellectual insights, moving in harmony with the hidden cycles of intellectual beings." Therefore, science always aligns with the genuine growth of humanity, keeping pace with religion and philosophy; the state of science reflects our self-awareness. Since everything in nature corresponds to a moral force, if any phenomenon appears rough and unclear, it's because the relevant part of the observer is not yet engaged.
No wonder then, if these waters be so deep, that we hover over them with a religious regard. The beauty of the fable proves the importance of the sense; to the poet, and to all others; or, if you please, every man is so far a poet as to be susceptible of these enchantments of nature; for all men have the thoughts whereof the universe is the celebration. I find that the fascination resides in the symbol. Who loves nature? Who does not? Is it only poets, and men of leisure and cultivation, who live with her? No; but also hunters, farmers, grooms, and butchers, though they express their affection in their choice of life and not in their choice of words. The writer wonders what the coachman or the hunter values in riding, in horses and dogs. It is not superficial qualities. When you talk with him he holds these at as slight a rate as you. His worship is sympathetic; he has no definitions, but he is commanded in nature, by the living power which he feels to be there present. No imitation or playing of these things would content him; he loves the earnest of the north wind, of rain, of stone, and wood, and iron. A beauty not explicable is dearer than a beauty which we can see to the end of. It is nature the symbol, nature certifying the supernatural, body overflowed by life which he worships with coarse but sincere rites.
No wonder, then, if these waters are so deep that we view them with a sense of reverence. The beauty of the story highlights the significance of perception, for poets and everyone else; in fact, everyone has a poetic side, being open to nature's enchantments because we all share the thoughts that make up the universe. I believe the allure lies in the symbols. Who loves nature? Who doesn't? It's not just the poets and those who lead cultured lives that connect with her; hunters, farmers, stable hands, and butchers do as well, though they show their affection through their way of life, not their words. The writer ponders what the coachman or the hunter finds valuable in riding, in horses and dogs. It's not just superficial traits. When you talk to him, he regards these qualities as lightly as you do. His appreciation is heartfelt; he might not have definitions, but he feels the commanding presence of nature’s living power. No imitation or pretense would satisfy him; he admires the authenticity of the north wind, rain, stone, wood, and iron. A beauty we can't fully explain is more precious than one we fully understand. It’s nature as a symbol, nature affirming the supernatural, a body filled with life that he honors with simple but genuine rituals.
The inwardness and mystery of this attachment drives men of every class to the use of emblems. The schools of poets and philosophers are not more intoxicated with their symbols than the populace with theirs. In our political parties, compute the power of badges and emblems. See the great ball which they roll from Baltimore to Bunker hill! In the political processions, Lowell goes in a loom, and Lynn in a shoe, and Salem in a ship. Witness the cider-barrel, the log-cabin, the hickory-stick, the palmetto, and all the cognizances of party. See the power of national emblems. Some stars, lilies, leopards, a crescent, a lion, an eagle, or other figure which came into credit God knows how, on an old rag of bunting, blowing in the wind on a fort at the ends of the earth, shall make the blood tingle under the rudest or the most conventional exterior. The people fancy they hate poetry, and they are all poets and mystics!
The deep emotions and mystery behind this connection motivate people from all walks of life to use symbols. Poets and philosophers are no more captivated by their signs than the general public is by theirs. In our political parties, consider the influence of badges and symbols. Look at the massive momentum they carry from Baltimore to Bunker Hill! In political parades, Lowell represents a loom, Lynn a shoe, and Salem a ship. Notice the cider barrel, the log cabin, the hickory stick, the palmetto, and all the party symbols. Witness the impact of national symbols. Some stars, lilies, leopards, a crescent, a lion, an eagle, or any other emblem that gained significance—how did they even come to be—on an old piece of fabric, fluttering in the wind on a remote fort, can ignite a passion in even the roughest or most conventional person. People think they dislike poetry, but in reality, they are all poets and dreamers!
Beyond this universality of the symbolic language, we are apprised of the divineness of this superior use of things, whereby the world is a temple whose walls are covered with emblems, pictures, and commandments of the Deity,—in this, that there is no fact in nature which does not carry the whole sense of nature; and the distinctions which we make in events and in affairs, of low and high, honest and base, disappear when nature is used as a symbol. Thought makes everything fit for use. The vocabulary of an omniscient man would embrace words and images excluded from polite conversation. What would be base, or even obscene, to the obscene, becomes illustrious, spoken in a new connexion of thought. The piety of the Hebrew prophets purges their grossness. The circumcision is an example of the power of poetry to raise the low and offensive. Small and mean things serve as well as great symbols. The meaner the type by which a law is expressed, the more pungent it is, and the more lasting in the memories of men: just as we choose the smallest box or case in which any needful utensil can be carried. Bare lists of words are found suggestive to an imaginative and excited mind; as it is related of Lord Chatham that he was accustomed to read in Bailey's Dictionary when he was preparing to speak in Parliament. The poorest experience is rich enough for all the purposes of expressing thought. Why covet a knowledge of new facts? Day and night, house and garden, a few books, a few actions, serve us as well as would all trades and all spectacles. We are far from having exhausted the significance of the few symbols we use. We can come to use them yet with a terrible simplicity. It does not need that a poem should be long. Every word was once a poem. Every new relation is a new word. Also we use defects and deformities to a sacred purpose, so expressing our sense that the evils of the world are such only to the evil eye. In the old mythology, mythologists observe, defects are ascribed to divine natures, as lameness to Vulcan, blindness to Cupid, and the like,—to signify exuberances.
Beyond the universality of symbolic language, we recognize the divine nature of this higher use of things, where the world is a temple adorned with symbols, images, and commandments from the Deity. Every fact in nature holds the entire essence of nature, and the distinctions we make between low and high, honorable and disgraceful, vanish when nature serves as a symbol. Thought makes everything usable. A person with all-encompassing knowledge would include words and images typically excluded from polite conversation. What may be considered base or even obscene transforms into something glorious when placed in a new context of thought. The piety of the Hebrew prophets cleanses their coarseness. Circumcision exemplifies poetry's ability to elevate the low and offensive. Small and insignificant things can serve as powerful symbols just as well as grand ones. The more humble the medium through which a law is conveyed, the more impactful and memorable it is, much like choosing the smallest container for a necessary tool. Simple lists of words can spark ideas in an imaginative mind; it's said that Lord Chatham often read Bailey's Dictionary while preparing to speak in Parliament. Even the most modest experience is rich enough to convey thought. Why seek knowledge of new facts? Day and night, home and garden, a few books, a few actions, provide as much value as any profession or spectacle. We have not yet fully explored the meaning behind the few symbols we use. We can approach them with striking simplicity. A poem does not need to be lengthy. Every word was once a form of poetry. Every new relationship creates a new word. We even utilize flaws and imperfections for a sacred purpose, expressing the idea that the world's evils only appear as such to a corrupted perspective. In ancient mythology, scholars note that flaws are attributed to divine beings, such as lameness in Vulcan, blindness in Cupid, and so on, indicating their excesses.
For as it is dislocation and detachment from the life of God that makes things ugly, the poet, who re-attaches things to nature and the Whole,—re-attaching even artificial things and violations of nature, to nature, by a deeper insight,—disposes very easily of the most disagreeable facts. Readers of poetry see the factory-village and the railway, and fancy that the poetry of the landscape is broken up by these; for these works of art are not yet consecrated in their reading; but the poet sees them fall within the great Order not less than the beehive or the spider's geometrical web. Nature adopts them very fast into her vital circles, and the gliding train of cars she loves like her own. Besides, in a centred mind, it signifies nothing how many mechanical inventions you exhibit. Though you add millions, and never so surprising, the fact of mechanics has not gained a grain's weight. The spiritual fact remains unalterable, by many or by few particulars; as no mountain is of any appreciable height to break the curve of the sphere. A shrewd country-boy goes to the city for the first time, and the complacent citizen is not satisfied with his little wonder. It is not that he does not see all the fine houses and know that he never saw such before, but he disposes of them as easily as the poet finds place for the railway. The chief value of the new fact is to enhance the great and constant fact of Life, which can dwarf any and every circumstance, and to which the belt of wampum and the commerce of America are alike.
Because it's disconnection and separation from God's life that makes things ugly, the poet, who reconnects things to nature and the larger whole—even connecting artificial things and violations of nature to nature through deeper insight—easily handles the most unpleasant truths. Poetry readers see factories and railroads and think that the beauty of the landscape is disrupted by them; these creations aren’t yet recognized in their reading. But the poet sees them fitting into the great order just like a beehive or a spider's web. Nature quickly incorporates them into her vital circles, and she loves the gliding train of cars as if they were her own. Moreover, in a focused mind, the number of mechanical inventions you show doesn’t matter. Even if you add millions, no matter how surprising, the fact of mechanics doesn’t increase in significance. The spiritual reality remains unchanged, regardless of how many particulars there are; no mountain is tall enough to change the curve of the sphere. A clever country boy visits the city for the first time, and the smug citizen isn’t impressed by his little awe. It’s not that he doesn’t see all the impressive buildings and realize he hasn’t seen anything like them before, but he dismisses them just as easily as the poet makes room for the railroad. The main value of this new fact is to highlight the greater and constant truth of life, which can overshadow any and every situation, and to which the belt of wampum and America’s trade are equally insignificant.
The world being thus put under the mind for verb and noun, the poet is he who can articulate it. For though life is great, and fascinates, and absorbs; and though all men are intelligent of the symbols through which it is named; yet they cannot originally use them. We are symbols and inhabit symbols; workmen, work, and tools, words and things, birth and death, all are emblems; but we sympathize with the symbols, and being infatuated with the economical uses of things, we do not know that they are thoughts. The poet, by an ulterior intellectual perception, gives them a power which makes their old use forgotten, and puts eyes and a tongue into every dumb and inanimate object. He perceives the independence of the thought on the symbol, the stability of the thought, the accidency and fugacity of the symbol. As the eyes of Lyncaeus were said to see through the earth, so the poet turns the world to glass, and shows us all things in their right series and procession. For through that better perception he stands one step nearer to things, and sees the flowing or metamorphosis; perceives that thought is multiform; that within the form of every creature is a force impelling it to ascend into a higher form; and following with his eyes the life, uses the forms which express that life, and so his speech flows with the flowing of nature. All the facts of the animal economy, sex, nutriment, gestation, birth, growth, are symbols of the passage of the world into the soul of man, to suffer there a change and reappear a new and higher fact. He uses forms according to the life, and not according to the form. This is true science. The poet alone knows astronomy, chemistry, vegetation and animation, for he does not stop at these facts, but employs them as signs. He knows why the plain or meadow of space was strewn with these flowers we call suns and moons and stars; why the great deep is adorned with animals, with men, and gods; for in every word he speaks he rides on them as the horses of thought.
The world is shaped by our thoughts and language, and the poet is the one who can express it. Life is vast, captivating, and all-consuming; everyone understands the symbols that name it, yet they can't use them creatively. We are symbols ourselves and live in a world of symbols—workers, work, tools, words, and things, as well as birth and death—each being a representation. However, we connect with these symbols so deeply that we often forget they are just ideas. The poet, through a deeper understanding, gives these symbols a new significance, making us overlook their old usage and bringing life and voice to every silent object. He recognizes that thoughts exist independently of their symbols, that thoughts are stable while symbols are temporary and fleeting. Just as Lyncaeus could see through the earth, the poet transforms the world into something transparent, revealing the true order and flow of everything. His enhanced perception allows him to be closer to reality, witnessing change and evolution; he understands that every creature contains a force pushing it toward a higher state. He follows the lifeforce and uses forms that reflect that life, so his words flow with the rhythm of nature. The realities of animal life—reproduction, nourishment, development, and birth—symbolize the transition of the world into the human soul, where it undergoes transformation and emerges as something new and elevated. He chooses forms based on life and not just on their appearance. This is genuine science. Only the poet comprehends astronomy, chemistry, botany, and biology, as he sees beyond mere facts and uses them as indicators. He understands why the vast expanse is filled with what we call suns, moons, and stars, and why the deep is populated with creatures, humans, and gods; because in every word he utters, he rides on them like chariots of thought.
By virtue of this science the poet is the Namer or Language-maker, naming things sometimes after their appearance, sometimes after their essence, and giving to every one its own name and not another's, thereby rejoicing the intellect, which delights in detachment or boundary. The poets made all the words, and therefore language is the archives of history, and, if we must say it, a sort of tomb of the muses. For though the origin of most of our words is forgotten, each word was at first a stroke of genius, and obtained currency because for the moment it symbolized the world to the first speaker and to the hearer. The etymologist finds the deadest word to have been once a brilliant picture. Language is fossil poetry. As the limestone of the continent consists of infinite masses of the shells of animalcules, so language is made up of images or tropes, which now, in their secondary use, have long ceased to remind us of their poetic origin. But the poet names the thing because he sees it, or comes one step nearer to it than any other. This expression or naming is not art, but a second nature, grown out of the first, as a leaf out of a tree. What we call nature is a certain self-regulated motion or change; and nature does all things by her own hands, and does not leave another to baptize her but baptizes herself; and this through the metamorphosis again. I remember that a certain poet described it to me thus:
Because of this knowledge, the poet is the Creator of Names or Language, naming things based on how they look or their true nature, giving each one its unique name instead of someone else's, which brings joy to the mind that enjoys clarity and distinction. Poets created all the words, making language a record of history and, if we must put it that way, a kind of resting place for the muses. Even though most of the origins of our words are lost to us, each word was initially a spark of creativity and gained acceptance because it uniquely captured the essence of the world for both the speaker and the listener. The etymologist discovers that even the most lifeless word was once a vivid image. Language is preserved poetry. Just as the continent's limestone is formed from countless shells of tiny creatures, language is built from images or metaphorical expressions, which, in their current usage, no longer remind us of their poetic beginnings. Yet, the poet names the thing because he perceives it, or approaches it more closely than anyone else. This act of expressing or naming isn't merely art; it's a natural extension of the first instinct, like a leaf sprouting from a tree. What we refer to as nature is a self-regulating motion or transformation; nature does everything through her own efforts, without relying on anyone else to name her but instead names herself, and this occurs through transformation once again. I recall a certain poet once explained it to me this way:
Genius is the activity which repairs the decays of things, whether wholly or partly of a material and finite kind. Nature, through all her kingdoms, insures herself. Nobody cares for planting the poor fungus; so she shakes down from the gills of one agaric countless spores, any one of which, being preserved, transmits new billions of spores to-morrow or next day. The new agaric of this hour has a chance which the old one had not. This atom of seed is thrown into a new place, not subject to the accidents which destroyed its parent two rods off. She makes a man; and having brought him to ripe age, she will no longer run the risk of losing this wonder at a blow, but she detaches from him a new self, that the kind may be safe from accidents to which the individual is exposed. So when the soul of the poet has come to ripeness of thought, she detaches and sends away from it its poems or songs,—a fearless, sleepless, deathless progeny, which is not exposed to the accidents of the weary kingdom of time; a fearless, vivacious offspring, clad with wings (such was the virtue of the soul out of which they came) which carry them fast and far, and infix them irrecoverably into the hearts of men. These wings are the beauty of the poet's soul. The songs, thus flying immortal from their mortal parent, are pursued by clamorous flights of censures, which swarm in far greater numbers and threaten to devour them; but these last are not winged. At the end of a very short leap they fall plump down and rot, having received from the souls out of which they came no beautiful wings. But the melodies of the poet ascend and leap and pierce into the deeps of infinite time.
Genius is the force that fixes the flaws in things, whether they are completely or partially material and finite. Nature ensures her own survival across all her realms. No one bothers to plant a poor fungus; instead, she releases countless spores from the gills of one mushroom, any one of which, if preserved, can produce billions of new spores tomorrow or the next day. The new mushroom of this moment has opportunities that the old one didn’t. This tiny seed is dropped in a new spot, free from the dangers that destroyed its parent just a short distance away. She creates a person, and once she brings him to full maturity, she won’t risk losing this marvel all at once; instead, she separates a new self from him so the species can survive the risks that threaten the individual. When the poet's soul reaches a mature understanding, it releases and sends out its poems or songs—a fearless, tireless, and eternal legacy that isn't vulnerable to the challenges of the fleeting world; a bold, lively offspring with wings (such was the essence of the soul from which they emerged) that carry them swiftly and far, embedding them forever in the hearts of people. These wings represent the beauty of the poet's soul. The songs, thus flying immortal from their mortal creator, are chased by loud criticisms that swarm in much greater numbers and threaten to consume them; but those critics have no wings. After a brief flight, they come crashing down and decay since they didn’t inherit any beautiful wings from the souls they came from. But the melodies of the poet rise and leap and penetrate deep into the endless expanse of time.
So far the bard taught me, using his freer speech. But nature has a higher end, in the production of New individuals, than security, namely ascension, or the passage of the soul into higher forms. I knew in my younger days the sculptor who made the statue of the youth which stands in the public garden. He was, as I remember, unable to tell directly, what made him happy or unhappy, but by wonderful indirections he could tell. He rose one day, according to his habit, before the dawn, and saw the morning break, grand as the eternity out of which it came, and for many days after, he strove to express this tranquillity, and lo! his chisel had fashioned out of marble the form of a beautiful youth, Phosphorus, whose aspect is such that it is said all persons who look on it become silent. The poet also resigns himself to his mood, and that thought which agitated him is expressed, but alter idem, in a manner totally new. The expression is organic, or the new type which things themselves take when liberated. As, in the sun, objects paint their images on the retina of the eye, so they, sharing the aspiration of the whole universe, tend to paint a far more delicate copy of their essence in his mind. Like the metamorphosis of things into higher organic forms is their change into melodies. Over everything stands its daemon or soul, and, as the form of the thing is reflected by the eye, so the soul of the thing is reflected by a melody. The sea, the mountain-ridge, Niagara, and every flower-bed, pre-exist, or super-exist, in pre-cantations, which sail like odors in the air, and when any man goes by with an ear sufficiently fine, he overhears them and endeavors to write down the notes without diluting or depraving them. And herein is the legitimation of criticism, in the mind's faith that the poems are a corrupt version of some text in nature with which they ought to be made to tally. A rhyme in one of our sonnets should not be less pleasing than the iterated nodes of a sea-shell, or the resembling difference of a group of flowers. The pairing of the birds is an idyl, not tedious as our idyls are; a tempest is a rough ode, without falsehood or rant; a summer, with its harvest sown, reaped, and stored, is an epic song, subordinating how many admirably executed parts. Why should not the symmetry and truth that modulate these, glide into our spirits, and we participate the invention of nature?
So far, the poet has taught me through his more open way of speaking. But nature has a grander purpose in creating new individuals than just safety; it aims for elevation or the soul's transition into higher forms. In my younger days, I knew the sculptor who created the statue of the youth in the public garden. As I recall, he struggled to explain what made him feel happy or unhappy, but through beautiful hints, he managed to convey it. One day, as was his custom, he woke up before dawn and witnessed the morning break, magnificent as the eternity from which it emerged. For many days afterward, he tried to capture this peace, and eventually, his chisel transformed a block of marble into the form of a beautiful youth, Phosphorus, whose appearance is said to make everyone who sees it fall silent. The poet also surrenders to his feelings, expressing the thoughts that stir him, but in a completely new way that is still the same. The expression is organic, embodying the new form things take when set free. Just as objects impress their images on the retina of the eye through sunlight, they, connected to the aspirations of the universe, tend to create a more refined reflection of their essence in his mind. The transformation of things into higher organic forms mirrors their evolution into melodies. Everything carries its own spirit or soul, and as the form of something is seen by the eye, its soul is reflected in a melody. The sea, the mountain range, Niagara, and every flowerbed exist in pre-existing harmonies that drift through the air like scents, and when someone walks by with a keen ear, they catch these notes and attempt to record them without spoiling their purity. This is where the legitimacy of criticism lies, based on the belief that poems are a distorted version of some text in nature with which they should align. A rhyme in one of our sonnets should be just as pleasing as the repeated patterns of a seashell or the subtle differences in a cluster of flowers. The pairing of birds is an idyllic scene, not tiresome like our own idylls; a storm is a rugged ode, honest and free from exaggeration; a summer, with its harvest sown, reaped, and stored, is an epic song, bringing together many wonderfully crafted parts. Why shouldn't the harmony and truth that shape these experiences resonate within us, allowing us to partake in nature's creativity?
This insight, which expresses itself by what is called Imagination, is a very high sort of seeing, which does not come by study, but by the intellect being where and what it sees; by sharing the path or circuit of things through forms, and so making them translucid to others. The path of things is silent. Will they suffer a speaker to go with them? A spy they will not suffer; a lover, a poet, is the transcendency of their own nature,—him they will suffer. The condition of true naming, on the poet's part, is his resigning himself to the divine aura which breathes through forms, and accompanying that.
This insight, expressed through what we call Imagination, is a high level of awareness that doesn’t come from study, but from the intellect being where it needs to be to observe things directly; by engaging with the journey or essence of things through their forms, making them clearer to others. The essence of things is silent. Will they allow someone to speak on their behalf? They won’t tolerate a mere observer; but a lover, a poet, embodies their own deeper nature—such a person they will accept. The key to genuine expression for the poet is to surrender to the divine energy flowing through forms and to resonate with that.
It is a secret which every intellectual man quickly learns, that, beyond the energy of his possessed and conscious intellect he is capable of a new energy (as of an intellect doubled on itself), by abandonment to the nature of things; that beside his privacy of power as an individual man, there is a great public power on which he can draw, by unlocking, at all risks, his human doors, and suffering the ethereal tides to roll and circulate through him; then he is caught up into the life of the Universe, his speech is thunder, his thought is law, and his words are universally intelligible as the plants and animals. The poet knows that he speaks adequately then only when he speaks somewhat wildly, or, "with the flower of the mind;" not with the intellect used as an organ, but with the intellect released from all service and suffered to take its direction from its celestial life; or as the ancients were wont to express themselves, not with intellect alone but with the intellect inebriated by nectar. As the traveller who has lost his way throws his reins on his horse's neck and trusts to the instinct of the animal to find his road, so must we do with the divine animal who carries us through this world. For if in any manner we can stimulate this instinct, new passages are opened for us into nature; the mind flows into and through things hardest and highest, and the metamorphosis is possible.
It's a secret that every thoughtful person quickly realizes: beyond the energy of our conscious minds, we can access a new kind of energy (like a heightened intellect) by surrendering to the nature of things. Beyond our individual power, there's a vast collective power we can tap into by opening ourselves up, no matter the risks, and allowing the cosmic forces to move through us. In this way, we become part of the life of the Universe; our words become powerful, our thoughts become laws, and our expressions are as clear and universal as those of plants and animals. The poet understands that he truly communicates when he speaks with a certain wildness, or "with the flower of the mind;" not just using intellect as a tool, but freeing it from constraints so it can follow its higher purpose; or as the ancients would say, not with intellect alone, but with an intellect intoxicated by inspiration. Just as a lost traveler lets his horse find the way by trusting its instincts, we must do the same with the divine force guiding us through life. If we can stimulate this instinct in any way, new pathways open up for us into nature; our minds can navigate through the toughest challenges and achieve transformation.
This is the reason why bards love wine, mead, narcotics, coffee, tea, opium, the fumes of sandal-wood and tobacco, or whatever other procurers of animal exhilaration. All men avail themselves of such means as they can, to add this extraordinary power to their normal powers; and to this end they prize conversation, music, pictures, sculpture, dancing, theatres, travelling, war, mobs, fires, gaming, politics, or love, or science, or animal intoxication,—which are several coarser or finer quasi-mechanical substitutes for the true nectar, which is the ravishment of the intellect by coming nearer to the fact. These are auxiliaries to the centrifugal tendency of a man, to his passage out into free space, and they help him to escape the custody of that body in which he is pent up, and of that jail-yard of individual relations in which he is enclosed. Hence a great number of such as were professionally expressers of Beauty, as painters, poets, musicians, and actors, have been more than others wont to lead a life of pleasure and indulgence; all but the few who received the true nectar; and, as it was a spurious mode of attaining freedom, as it was an emancipation not into the heavens but into the freedom of baser places, they were punished for that advantage they won, by a dissipation and deterioration. But never can any advantage be taken of nature by a trick. The spirit of the world, the great calm presence of the Creator, comes not forth to the sorceries of opium or of wine. The sublime vision comes to the pure and simple soul in a clean and chaste body. That is not an inspiration, which we owe to narcotics, but some counterfeit excitement and fury. Milton says that the lyric poet may drink wine and live generously, but the epic poet, he who shall sing of the gods and their descent unto men, must drink water out of a wooden bowl. For poetry is not 'Devil's wine,' but God's wine. It is with this as it is with toys. We fill the hands and nurseries of our children with all manner of dolls, drums, and horses; withdrawing their eyes from the plain face and sufficing objects of nature, the sun, and moon, the animals, the water, and stones, which should be their toys. So the poet's habit of living should be set on a key so low that the common influences should delight him. His cheerfulness should be the gift of the sunlight; the air should suffice for his inspiration, and he should be tipsy with water. That spirit which suffices quiet hearts, which seems to come forth to such from every dry knoll of sere grass, from every pine-stump and half-imbedded stone on which the dull March sun shines, comes forth to the poor and hungry, and such as are of simple taste. If thou fill thy brain with Boston and New York, with fashion and covetousness, and wilt stimulate thy jaded senses with wine and French coffee, thou shalt find no radiance of wisdom in the lonely waste of the pinewoods.
This is why bards enjoy wine, mead, drugs, coffee, tea, opium, the scent of sandalwood and tobacco, or anything else that lifts their spirits. Everyone uses whatever means they can to enhance their ordinary abilities; to do this, they value conversation, music, art, dance, theater, travel, war, gatherings, fires, games, politics, love, science, or drunkenness—various rough or refined substitutes for the genuine nectar, which is the exhilaration of the mind through closer contact with reality. These are aids to a person’s natural urge to break free and escape the limitations of the body and the confines of personal relationships. As a result, many who make a living expressing Beauty—such as painters, poets, musicians, and actors—are often more inclined to a life of pleasure and indulgence, except for a few who experience the true nectar; and since this was a false way of seeking freedom, it led not to the heavens, but to a lesser kind of liberation, they faced consequences, leading to a decline in their well-being. However, you can’t gain anything from nature through deceit. The spirit of the world, the calm presence of the Creator, doesn’t respond to the magic of opium or wine. The profound vision comes to the pure and simple soul in a clean and innocent body. What we get from narcotics isn’t true inspiration, but a fake rush and chaos. Milton says that the lyric poet can drink wine and live lavishly, but the epic poet, who sings of the gods and their descent to humans, must drink water from a wooden bowl. Poetry isn’t “Devil’s wine,” but God’s wine. It’s like toys. We fill our children’s hands and playrooms with all sorts of dolls, drums, and toy horses, pulling their attention away from the simple features and sufficient wonders of nature: the sun, moon, animals, water, and stones, which should be their real toys. Similarly, a poet’s way of living should be simple enough to be delighted by everyday influences. Their joy should come from sunlight; the air should provide their inspiration, and they should feel a buzz from water. The spirit that soothes peaceful hearts seems to emerge from every dry patch of grass, from every pine stump and half-buried stone under the dull March sun, and it reaches the poor and those with simple tastes. If you fill your mind with Boston and New York, with fashion and greed, and try to excite your weary senses with wine and French coffee, you won’t find any wisdom shining in the lonely expanse of the pine woods.
If the imagination intoxicates the poet, it is not inactive in other men. The metamorphosis excites in the beholder an emotion of joy. The use of symbols has a certain power of emancipation and exhilaration for all men. We seem to be touched by a wand which makes us dance and run about happily, like children. We are like persons who come out of a cave or cellar into the open air. This is the effect on us of tropes, fables, oracles, and all poetic forms. Poets are thus liberating gods. Men have really got a new sense, and found within their world another world, or nest of worlds; for, the metamorphosis once seen, we divine that it does not stop. I will not now consider how much this makes the charm of algebra and the mathematics, which also have their tropes, but it is felt in every definition; as when Aristotle defines space to be an immovable vessel in which things are contained;—or when Plato defines a line to be a flowing point; or figure to be a bound of solid; and many the like. What a joyful sense of freedom we have when Vitruvius announces the old opinion of artists that no architect can build any house well who does not know something of anatomy. When Socrates, in Charmides, tells us that the soul is cured of its maladies by certain incantations, and that these incantations are beautiful reasons, from which temperance is generated in souls; when Plato calls the world an animal; and Timaeus affirms that the plants also are animals; or affirms a man to be a heavenly tree, growing with his root, which is his head, upward; and, as George Chapman, following him, writes,—
If imagination excites the poet, it isn't inactive in others. The transformation stirs up joyful feelings in the observer. The use of symbols offers a certain freedom and thrill to everyone. We feel like we're being touched by a magic wand that makes us dance and run around joyfully, like children. It’s like coming out of a cave or cellar into the fresh air. This is the effect of metaphors, fables, prophecies, and all poetic forms. Poets are like liberating deities. People discover a new sense and find another world within their own, or a collection of worlds; for once we see the transformation, we sense that it continues. I won't delve into how much this adds to the allure of algebra and mathematics, which also have their metaphors, but it's felt in every definition; like when Aristotle defines space as an immovable container for things; or when Plato defines a line as a flowing point; or a figure as the boundary of a solid; and many similar examples. What a wonderful feeling of freedom we experience when Vitruvius shares the ancient belief of artists that no architect can build a decent house without some knowledge of anatomy. When Socrates, in Charmides, tells us that the soul is healed from its ailments by certain spells, and that these spells are beautiful rationales that promote temperance in souls; when Plato describes the world as an animal; and Timaeus claims that plants are also animals; or describes a man as a heavenly tree, growing with his root, which is his head, reaching upward; and, as George Chapman, following him, writes,—
"So in our tree of man, whose nervie root Springs in his top;"—
"So in our tree of man, whose strong root Springs from his top;"—
when Orpheus speaks of hoariness as "that white flower which marks extreme old age;" when Proclus calls the universe the statue of the intellect; when Chaucer, in his praise of 'Gentilesse,' compares good blood in mean condition to fire, which, though carried to the darkest house betwixt this and the mount of Caucasus, will yet hold its natural office and burn as bright as if twenty thousand men did it behold; when John saw, in the Apocalypse, the ruin of the world through evil, and the stars fall from heaven as the figtree casteth her untimely fruit; when Aesop reports the whole catalogue of common daily relations through the masquerade of birds and beasts;—we take the cheerful hint of the immortality of our essence and its versatile habit and escapes, as when the gypsies say "it is in vain to hang them, they cannot die."
when Orpheus describes old age as "that white flower which marks extreme old age;" when Proclus refers to the universe as the statue of the intellect; when Chaucer, in his praise of 'Gentilesse,' likens good lineage in ordinary circumstances to fire, which, although carried to the darkest house between here and the Caucasus mountains, will still maintain its natural role and burn as brightly as if twenty thousand people were watching; when John saw, in the Apocalypse, the destruction of the world through evil, and the stars falling from heaven like a fig tree dropping its unripe fruit; when Aesop narrates the full range of everyday relationships through the guise of birds and beasts;—we gather the hopeful message of the immortality of our essence and its adaptable nature and escapes, just as the gypsies say "it is useless to hang them, they cannot die."
The poets are thus liberating gods. The ancient British bards had for the title of their order, "Those Who are free throughout the world." They are free, and they make free. An imaginative book renders us much more service at first, by stimulating us through its tropes, than afterward when we arrive at the precise sense of the author. I think nothing is of any value in books excepting the transcendental and extraordinary. If a man is inflamed and carried away by his thought, to that degree that he forgets the authors and the public and heeds only this one dream which holds him like an insanity, let me read his paper, and you may have all the arguments and histories and criticism. All the value which attaches to Pythagoras, Paracelsus, Cornelius Agrippa, Cardan, Kepler, Swedenborg, Schelling, Oken, or any other who introduces questionable facts into his cosmogony, as angels, devils, magic, astrology, palmistry, mesmerism, and so on, is the certificate we have of departure from routine, and that here is a new witness. That also is the best success in conversation, the magic of liberty, which puts the world like a ball in our hands. How cheap even the liberty then seems; how mean to study, when an emotion communicates to the intellect the power to sap and upheave nature; how great the perspective! nations, times, systems, enter and disappear like threads in tapestry of large figure and many colors; dream delivers us to dream, and while the drunkenness lasts we will sell our bed, our philosophy, our religion, in our opulence.
Poets are like liberating gods. The ancient British bards called themselves "Those Who are free throughout the world." They are free, and they make others free. An imaginative book serves us better at first by sparking our interest with its themes than later when we grasp the author's exact meaning. I believe nothing in books matters except the extraordinary and the transcendent. If someone is so consumed by their thoughts that they forget the authors and the audience, focusing solely on the dream that captivates them, I want to read their work, and you can keep all the arguments, histories, and critiques. The value connected to Pythagoras, Paracelsus, Cornelius Agrippa, Cardan, Kepler, Swedenborg, Schelling, Oken, or anyone else who brings unconventional ideas into their worldview—like angels, demons, magic, astrology, palmistry, mesmerism, and so on—lies in the proof that they’ve stepped away from the ordinary, and here we find a new perspective. That’s also the essence of great conversation, the magic of freedom, which makes the world feel like it’s in our hands. How trivial freedom seems then; how insignificant studying becomes, when a deep emotion empowers the mind to shake and reshape nature; what a vast view it offers! Nations, eras, and systems come and go like threads in a richly colored tapestry; dreams lead to more dreams, and while we’re caught up in this excitement, we’ll trade our comfort, our philosophy, our religion for our abundance.
There is good reason why we should prize this liberation. The fate of the poor shepherd, who, blinded and lost in the snow-storm, perishes in a drift within a few feet of his cottage door, is an emblem of the state of man. On the brink of the waters of life and truth, we are miserably dying. The inaccessibleness of every thought but that we are in, is wonderful. What if you come near to it; you are as remote when you are nearest as when you are farthest. Every thought is also a prison; every heaven is also a prison. Therefore we love the poet, the inventor, who in any form, whether in an ode or in an action or in looks and behavior has yielded us a new thought. He unlocks our chains and admits us to a new scene.
There’s a good reason to value this sense of freedom. The fate of the poor shepherd, who, being blinded and lost in a snowstorm, dies just feet away from his cottage door, symbolizes the human condition. On the edge of the waters of life and truth, we are tragically fading away. The way we can only think about what we’re currently experiencing is astounding. No matter how close you get to understanding it, you’re just as far away when you’re nearest as when you’re farthest. Every thought can also feel like a prison; every paradise can feel like a prison. That’s why we cherish the poet and the inventor, who, in whatever form—be it a poem, an action, or through our expressions and behaviors—offers us a fresh idea. They break our chains and introduce us to a new reality.
This emancipation is dear to all men, and the power to impart it, as it must come from greater depth and scope of thought, is a measure of intellect. Therefore all books of the imagination endure, all which ascend to that truth that the writer sees nature beneath him, and uses it as his exponent. Every verse or sentence possessing this virtue will take care of its own immortality. The religions of the world are the ejaculations of a few imaginative men.
This freedom is important to everyone, and the ability to share it, which must come from a deeper and broader understanding, is a sign of intelligence. That's why all imaginative books last, as they reach that truth where the writer sees nature from a higher perspective and uses it as their expression. Every line or sentence with this quality will secure its own legacy. The religions of the world are the expressions of a few creative individuals.
But the quality of the imagination is to flow, and not to freeze. The poet did not stop at the color or the form, but read their meaning; neither may he rest in this meaning, but he makes the same objects exponents of his new thought. Here is the difference betwixt the poet and the mystic, that the last nails a symbol to one sense, which was a true sense for a moment, but soon becomes old and false. For all symbols are fluxional; all language is vehicular and transitive, and is good, as ferries and horses are, for conveyance, not as farms and houses are, for homestead. Mysticism consists in the mistake of an accidental and individual symbol for an universal one. The morning-redness happens to be the favorite meteor to the eyes of Jacob Behmen, and comes to stand to him for truth and faith; and, he believes, should stand for the same realities to every reader. But the first reader prefers as naturally the symbol of a mother and child, or a gardener and his bulb, or a jeweller polishing a gem. Either of these, or of a myriad more, are equally good to the person to whom they are significant. Only they must be held lightly, and be very willingly translated into the equivalent terms which others use. And the mystic must be steadily told,—All that you say is just as true without the tedious use of that symbol as with it. Let us have a little algebra, instead of this trite rhetoric,—universal signs, instead of these village symbols,—and we shall both be gainers. The history of hierarchies seems to show that all religious error consisted in making the symbol too stark and solid, and was at last nothing but an excess of the organ of language.
But the quality of imagination is to flow, not to freeze. The poet doesn’t just stop at the color or the form, but reads their meaning; he doesn’t rest in that meaning, but uses the same objects to express his new thoughts. This is the difference between the poet and the mystic: the mystic fixates a symbol to a single meaning, which may have been true for a moment, but soon becomes outdated and false. All symbols are fluid; all language serves as a vehicle and is useful, like ferries and horses, for transportation, not like farms and houses, which are for living. Mysticism is rooted in mistaking an accidental and personal symbol for a universal one. The morning redness happens to be the favorite representation for Jacob Behmen, representing truth and faith to him; he believes it should mean the same to every reader. But the first reader might naturally prefer symbols like a mother and child, a gardener and his bulb, or a jeweler polishing a gem. Any of these, or countless others, can be equally meaningful to someone for whom they resonate. They must be held lightly and willingly translated into the equivalent terms that others understand. The mystic needs to be consistently reminded—everything you say is just as true without the cumbersome use of that symbol as it is with it. Let’s use a bit of algebra instead of this cliché rhetoric—universal signs instead of local symbols—and we’ll both benefit. The history of hierarchies seems to show that all religious error arises from making the symbol too rigid and solid, which ultimately results from an excess in the use of language.
Swedenborg, of all men in the recent ages, stands eminently for the translator of nature into thought. I do not know the man in history to whom things stood so uniformly for words. Before him the metamorphosis continually plays. Everything on which his eye rests, obeys the impulses of moral nature. The figs become grapes whilst he eats them. When some of his angels affirmed a truth, the laurel twig which they held blossomed in their hands. The noise which at a distance appeared like gnashing and thumping, on coming nearer was found to be the voice of disputants. The men in one of his visions, seen in heavenly light, appeared like dragons, and seemed in darkness; but to each other they appeared as men, and when the light from heaven shone into their cabin, they complained of the darkness, and were compelled to shut the window that they might see.
Swedenborg, more than anyone in recent times, is the ultimate translator of nature into thought. I can’t think of anyone in history for whom things consistently represented words so well. Before him, transformation was always happening. Everything he looked at responded to the urges of moral nature. The figs turned into grapes as he ate them. When some of his angels affirmed a truth, the laurel twig they held blossomed in their hands. The noise that at a distance sounded like grinding and banging, when approached, turned out to be the voices of people arguing. In one of his visions, men seen in heavenly light looked like dragons and seemed to be in darkness; however, to each other they appeared as men, and when the light from heaven illuminated their cabin, they complained about the darkness and felt forced to close the window to see.
There was this perception in him which makes the poet or seer an object of awe and terror, namely that the same man or society of men may wear one aspect to themselves and their companions, and a different aspect to higher intelligences. Certain priests, whom he describes as conversing very learnedly together, appeared to the children who were at some distance, like dead horses; and many the like misappearances. And instantly the mind inquires whether these fishes under the bridge, yonder oxen in the pasture, those dogs in the yard, are immutably fishes, oxen, and dogs, or only so appear to me, and perchance to themselves appear upright men; and whether I appear as a man to all eyes. The Bramins and Pythagoras propounded the same question, and if any poet has witnessed the transformation he doubtless found it in harmony with various experiences. We have all seen changes as considerable in wheat and caterpillars. He is the poet and shall draw us with love and terror, who sees through the flowing vest the firm nature, and can declare it.
He had this idea that makes poets or visionaries seem both awe-inspiring and intimidating: the same person or group of people might present one version of themselves to their peers and a completely different one to higher beings. Certain priests, who he described as having learned conversations, looked like dead horses to the children watching from a distance, along with many other similar illusions. This instantly leads to thoughts about whether the fish under the bridge, the oxen in the field, and the dogs in the yard are truly just fish, oxen, and dogs, or if they only seem that way to me, while possibly perceiving themselves as upright men; and whether I appear as just another person to everyone else. The Bramhins and Pythagoras asked the same question, and if any poet has witnessed such transformations, they likely found it aligned with many experiences. We've all noticed significant changes in things like wheat and caterpillars. The poet, who can see through the flowing disguise to the solid essence beneath, and can express that, will move us with both love and fear.
I look in vain for the poet whom I describe. We do not with sufficient plainness or sufficient profoundness address ourselves to life, nor dare we chaunt our own times and social circumstance. If we filled the day with bravery, we should not shrink from celebrating it. Time and nature yield us many gifts, but not yet the timely man, the new religion, the reconciler, whom all things await. Dante's praise is that he dared to write his autobiography in colossal cipher, or into universality. We have yet had no genius in America, with tyrannous eye, which knew the value of our incomparable materials, and saw, in the barbarism and materialism of the times, another carnival of the same gods whose picture he so much admires in Homer; then in the Middle Age; then in Calvinism. Banks and tariffs, the newspaper and caucus, Methodism and Unitarianism, are flat and dull to dull people, but rest on the same foundations of wonder as the town of Troy and the temple of Delphi, and are as swiftly passing away. Our logrolling, our stumps and their politics, our fisheries, our Negroes and Indians, our boats and our repudiations, the wrath of rogues and the pusillanimity of honest men, the northern trade, the southern planting, the western clearing, Oregon and Texas, are yet unsung. Yet America is a poem in our eyes; its ample geography dazzles the imagination, and it will not wait long for metres. If I have not found that excellent combination of gifts in my countrymen which I seek, neither could I aid myself to fix the idea of the poet by reading now and then in Chalmers's collection of five centuries of English poets. These are wits more than poets, though there have been poets among them. But when we adhere to the ideal of the poet, we have our difficulties even with Milton and Homer. Milton is too literary, and Homer too literal and historical.
I search in vain for the poet I describe. We don’t address life with enough clarity or depth, nor do we dare to celebrate our own time and social circumstances. If we filled our days with courage, we wouldn’t hesitate to honor it. Time and nature offer us many gifts, but we still haven’t found the timely person, the new vision, the reconciler that everything is waiting for. Dante's achievement was that he had the courage to write his autobiography in monumental code, or in a universal way. We have yet to see a genius in America, with a critical eye, who understands the value of our unique resources and perceives, in the barbarism and materialism of our times, another celebration of the same deities that he admires so much in Homer; then in the Middle Ages; then in Calvinism. Banks and tariffs, newspapers and political meetings, Methodism and Unitarianism might seem dull to dull people, but they rest on the same foundations of wonder as the city of Troy and the temple of Delphi, and they are passing away just as quickly. Our political deals, stump speeches, fisheries, our Black and Indigenous peoples, our boats and our broken promises, the anger of crooks and the cowardice of honest folks, northern trade, southern agriculture, western settlements, Oregon, and Texas remain uncelebrated. Yet America is a poem in our eyes; its vast landscape inspires the imagination, and it won’t wait long for the right structure. If I haven’t found that remarkable mix of talents in my fellow countrymen that I seek, I also can’t seem to define what a poet is by occasionally reading Chalmers's collection of five centuries of English poets. These are more clever than they are poetic, although there have been some true poets among them. But when we hold onto the ideal of the poet, we still find challenges even with Milton and Homer. Milton is too literary, and Homer is too literal and historical.
But I am not wise enough for a national criticism, and must use the old largeness a little longer, to discharge my errand from the muse to the poet concerning his art.
But I'm not knowledgeable enough for a national critique, and I have to rely on the old openness a bit longer to communicate my message from the muse to the poet about his craft.
Art is the path of the creator to his work. The paths or methods are ideal and eternal, though few men ever see them; not the artist himself for years, or for a lifetime, unless he come into the conditions. The painter, the sculptor, the composer, the epic rhapsodist, the orator, all partake one desire, namely to express themselves symmetrically and abundantly, not dwarfishly and fragmentarily. They found or put themselves in certain conditions, as, the painter and sculptor before some impressive human figures; the orator, into the assembly of the people; and the others in such scenes as each has found exciting to his intellect; and each presently feels the new desire. He hears a voice, he sees a beckoning. Then he is apprised, with wonder, what herds of daemons hem him in. He can no more rest; he says, with the old painter, "By God, it is in me and must go forth of me." He pursues a beauty, half seen, which flies before him. The poet pours out verses in every solitude. Most of the things he says are conventional, no doubt; but by and by he says something which is original and beautiful. That charms him. He would say nothing else but such things. In our way of talking we say 'That is yours, this is mine;' but the poet knows well that it is not his; that it is as strange and beautiful to him as to you; he would fain hear the like eloquence at length. Once having tasted this immortal ichor, he cannot have enough of it, and as an admirable creative power exists in these intellections, it is of the last importance that these things get spoken. What a little of all we know is said! What drops of all the sea of our science are baled up! and by what accident it is that these are exposed, when so many secrets sleep in nature! Hence the necessity of speech and song; hence these throbs and heart-beatings in the orator, at the door of the assembly, to the end namely that thought may be ejaculated as Logos, or Word.
Art is the journey of the creator to their work. The paths or methods are ideal and timeless, even though few people ever see them; not even the artist himself for years, or even a lifetime, unless he finds the right conditions. The painter, sculptor, composer, epic storyteller, and speaker all share a common desire: to express themselves fully and abundantly, not in a limited and fragmented way. They place themselves in specific environments, like the painter and sculptor before impressive human figures; the speaker, among an audience; and others in scenes that ignite their intellect. In these moments, they sense a new urge. They hear a voice and see a calling. Then, they realize, with amazement, that they are surrounded by a rush of creative impulses. They can no longer rest; they exclaim, like the old painter, "By God, it’s inside me and it needs to come out." They chase a beauty, only partly seen, that eludes them. The poet writes verses in every moment of solitude. Many of the things he writes are conventional, no doubt; but eventually, he creates something original and beautiful. That captivates him. He wishes to write nothing else but such things. In our everyday conversation, we say, 'That is yours, this is mine;' but the poet understands that it isn’t truly his; it is as strange and beautiful to him as it is to you; he eagerly longs to hear more of such eloquence. Once he has experienced this immortal essence, he craves more of it, and as this creative energy thrives within these thoughts, it's crucial that these ideas are expressed. How little of what we know is actually communicated! What tiny drops of our vast knowledge are shared! And by what random chance are these fragments revealed, when so many secrets lie dormant in nature! Therefore, the need for speech and song arises; hence the passion and heartbeats in the speaker, standing at the door of the gathering, so that thoughts can be articulated as Logos, or Word.
Doubt not, O poet, but persist. Say 'It is in me, and shall out.' Stand there, balked and dumb, stuttering and stammering, hissed and hooted, stand and strive, until at last rage draw out of thee that dream-power which every night shows thee is thine own; a power transcending all limit and privacy, and by virtue of which a man is the conductor of the whole river of electricity. Nothing walks, or creeps, or grows, or exists, which must not in turn arise and walk before him as exponent of his meaning. Comes he to that power, his genius is no longer exhaustible. All the creatures by pairs and by tribes pour into his mind as into a Noah's ark, to come forth again to people a new world. This is like the stock of air for our respiration or for the combustion of our fireplace; not a measure of gallons, but the entire atmosphere if wanted. And therefore the rich poets, as Homer, Chaucer, Shakspeare, and Raphael, have obviously no limits to their works except the limits of their lifetime, and resemble a mirror carried through the street, ready to render an image of every created thing.
Don't doubt, O poet, but keep going. Say, "It's within me, and it will come out." Stand there, stuck and silent, stammering and stumbling, booed and yelled at—stand and fight, until finally, rage pulls out from you that dream power that every night shows you is yours; a power that goes beyond any limits and private concerns, and by which a person acts as the conductor of the entire river of electricity. Nothing that walks, crawls, grows, or exists must not arise and come before him as a reflection of his meaning. When he taps into that power, his creativity becomes inexhaustible. All creatures, in pairs and groups, flow into his mind like a Noah's ark, ready to emerge again to populate a new world. This is like the supply of air for our breathing or for lighting our fireplace; not just a few gallons, but the whole atmosphere if needed. Therefore, the great poets like Homer, Chaucer, Shakespeare, and Raphael clearly have no limits to their work except for the limits of their lifetimes and are like a mirror carried through the streets, ready to reflect every created thing.
O poet! a new nobility is conferred in groves and pastures, and not in castles or by the sword-blade any longer. The conditions are hard, but equal. Thou shalt leave the world, and know the muse only. Thou shalt not know any longer the times, customs, graces, politics, or opinions of men, but shalt take all from the muse. For the time of towns is tolled from the world by funereal chimes, but in nature the universal hours are counted by succeeding tribes of animals and plants, and by growth of joy on joy. God wills also that thou abdicate a manifold and duplex life, and that thou be content that others speak for thee. Others shall be thy gentlemen and shall represent all courtesy and worldly life for thee; others shall do the great and resounding actions also. Thou shalt lie close hid with nature, and canst not be afforded to the Capitol or the Exchange. The world is full of renunciations and apprenticeships, and this is thine: thou must pass for a fool and a churl for a long season. This is the screen and sheath in which Pan has protected his well-beloved flower, and thou shalt be known only to thine own, and they shall console thee with tenderest love. And thou shalt not be able to rehearse the names of thy friends in thy verse, for an old shame before the holy ideal. And this is the reward; that the ideal shall be real to thee, and the impressions of the actual world shall fall like summer rain, copious, but not troublesome, to thy invulnerable essence. Thou shalt have the whole land for thy park and manor, the sea for thy bath and navigation, without tax and without envy; the woods and the rivers thou shalt own; and thou shalt possess that wherein others are only tenants and boarders. Thou true land-lord! sea-lord! air-lord! Wherever snow falls or water flows or birds fly, wherever day and night meet in twilight, wherever the blue heaven is hung by clouds or sown with stars, wherever are forms with transparent boundaries, wherever are outlets into celestial space, wherever is danger, and awe, and love,—there is Beauty, plenteous as rain, shed for thee, and though thou shouldest walk the world over, thou shalt not be able to find a condition inopportune or ignoble.
O poet! A new kind of nobility is found in the forests and fields, not in castles or through warfare anymore. The conditions are tough but fair. You will leave the world behind and know only the muse. You will no longer be aware of the times, customs, graces, politics, or opinions of people; instead, you will draw everything from the muse. The era of cities is tolling its final bell, but in nature, the universal time is marked by the cycles of animals and plants and by the growing joy upon joy. God also wants you to let go of a complex and double life, and be okay with others speaking for you. Others will be your gentlemen and will embody all the politeness and social life for you; others will carry out great deeds as well. You will remain closely hidden with nature, not suited for the Capitol or the Marketplace. The world is full of sacrifices and learning periods, and this is yours: you must go through a long time being seen as a fool and a ruffian. This is the covering and protection that Pan has given to his cherished flower, and you will be known only to your own, who will comfort you with the deepest love. And you will not be able to mention the names of your friends in your poetry, due to an old shame before the ideal. And this is your reward: the ideal will feel real to you, and the impressions of the real world will fall like abundant summer rain—not troublesome to your resilient essence. You will have the entire land as your park and estate, the sea as your bath and pathway, free from taxes and envy; you will own the woods and the rivers; you will possess what others can only rent or share. You, true landowner! sea-owner! air-owner! Wherever snow falls, or water flows, or birds soar, wherever day and night meet in twilight, wherever the blue sky is dotted with clouds or sprinkled with stars, wherever there are forms with clear edges, wherever there are entrances to celestial space, wherever there is danger, awe, and love—there is Beauty, as abundant as rain, offered to you, and even if you travel the entire world, you will not find a situation that is unfit or base.
EXPERIENCE. THE lords of life, the lords of life,— I saw them pass, In their own guise, Like and unlike, Portly and grim, Use and Surprise, Surface and Dream, Succession swift, and spectral Wrong, Temperament without a tongue, And the inventor of the game Omnipresent without name;— Some to see, some to be guessed, They marched from east to west: Little man, least of all, Among the legs of his guardians tall, Walked about with puzzled look:— Him by the hand dear Nature took; Dearest Nature, strong and kind, Whispered, 'Darling, never mind! Tomorrow they will wear another face, The founder thou! these are thy race!'
EXPERIENCE. The masters of life, the masters of life— I saw them walk by, In their own forms, Similar and different, Stout and serious, Utility and Surprise, Surface and Dream, Quick succession, and ghostly Wrong, Temperament without words, And the creator of the game, Ever-present without a name;— Some to be seen, some to be guessed, They marched from east to west: Little man, the least of all, Among the legs of his towering guardians, Strolled with a confused expression;— Nature took him by the hand; Dearest Nature, strong and kind, Whispered, 'Darling, don't worry! Tomorrow they’ll wear different faces, You are the founder! These are your people!'
II. EXPERIENCE.
WHERE do we find ourselves? In a series of which we do not know the extremes, and believe that it has none. We wake and find ourselves on a stair; there are stairs below us, which we seem to have ascended; there are stairs above us, many a one, which go upward and out of sight. But the Genius which according to the old belief stands at the door by which we enter, and gives us the lethe to drink, that we may tell no tales, mixed the cup too strongly, and we cannot shake off the lethargy now at noonday. Sleep lingers all our lifetime about our eyes, as night hovers all day in the boughs of the fir-tree. All things swim and glitter. Our life is not so much threatened as our perception. Ghostlike we glide through nature, and should not know our place again. Did our birth fall in some fit of indigence and frugality in nature, that she was so sparing of her fire and so liberal of her earth that it appears to us that we lack the affirmative principle, and though we have health and reason, yet we have no superfluity of spirit for new creation? We have enough to live and bring the year about, but not an ounce to impart or to invest. Ah that our Genius were a little more of a genius! We are like millers on the lower levels of a stream, when the factories above them have exhausted the water. We too fancy that the upper people must have raised their dams.
WHERE do we find ourselves? In a series of events whose limits we don't know, and we think there are none. We wake up and find ourselves on a staircase; there are steps below us that we seem to have climbed; there are many steps above us, going up and out of sight. But the Genius, which according to old belief stands at the entrance and gives us the drink of forgetfulness so we don't tell our stories, mixed the cup too well, and we can’t shake off the lethargy now at midday. Sleep hangs around our eyes our entire lives, like night clings to the branches of the fir-tree all day long. Everything swims and sparkles. Our life is not so much in danger as our perception is. Like ghosts, we drift through nature, and wouldn’t recognize our place anymore. Did we come into this world during a moment of nature’s frugality, where she was so stingy with her fire and so generous with her earth, that it seems like we lack the affirmative principle? Even though we have health and reason, we don’t have the extra spirit for new creation. We have just enough to live and make it through the year, but not an ounce to share or invest. Oh, if only our Genius were a bit more inspired! We are like millers at the lower levels of a stream, when the factories above have drained the water. We too think that the people above must have raised their dams.
If any of us knew what we were doing, or where we are going, then when we think we best know! We do not know to-day whether we are busy or idle. In times when we thought ourselves indolent, we have afterwards discovered that much was accomplished, and much was begun in us. All our days are so unprofitable while they pass, that 'tis wonderful where or when we ever got anything of this which we call wisdom, poetry, virtue. We never got it on any dated calendar day. Some heavenly days must have been intercalated somewhere, like those that Hermes won with dice of the Moon, that Osiris might be born. It is said all martyrdoms looked mean when they were suffered. Every ship is a romantic object, except that we sail in. Embark, and the romance quits our vessel and hangs on every other sail in the horizon. Our life looks trivial, and we shun to record it. Men seem to have learned of the horizon the art of perpetual retreating and reference. 'Yonder uplands are rich pasturage, and my neighbor has fertile meadow, but my field,' says the querulous farmer, 'only holds the world together.' I quote another man's saying; unluckily that other withdraws himself in the same way, and quotes me. 'Tis the trick of nature thus to degrade to-day; a good deal of buzz, and somewhere a result slipped magically in. Every roof is agreeable to the eye until it is lifted; then we find tragedy and moaning women and hard-eyed husbands and deluges of lethe, and the men ask, 'What's the news?' as if the old were so bad. How many individuals can we count in society? how many actions? how many opinions? So much of our time is preparation, so much is routine, and so much retrospect, that the pith of each man's genius contracts itself to a very few hours. The history of literature—take the net result of Tiraboschi, Warton, or Schlegel,—is a sum of very few ideas and of very few original tales; all the rest being variation of these. So in this great society wide lying around us, a critical analysis would find very few spontaneous actions. It is almost all custom and gross sense. There are even few opinions, and these seem organic in the speakers, and do not disturb the universal necessity.
If any of us really knew what we were doing or where we were headed, we’d think we had it all figured out! Today, we can't tell if we’re busy or just lounging around. In times when we thought we were being lazy, we later found out that we accomplished a lot and that a lot was initiated within us. All our days feel so unproductive as they pass that it’s amazing where or when we ever gained any of this thing we call wisdom, poetry, or virtue. We never got it on any specific day marked on the calendar. Some heavenly days must have been mixed in somewhere, like those that Hermes won with the Moon’s dice so that Osiris could be born. It's said that all martyrdoms seem insignificant when they are endured. Every ship looks romantic, except the one we’re on. The moment we set sail, the romance leaves our vessel and clings to every other sail on the horizon. Our lives seem trivial, and we hesitate to document it. People seem to have learned the art of constant retreat and reference from the horizon. “Those hills have lush pastures, and my neighbor’s meadow is fertile, but my field,” complains the disgruntled farmer, “just keeps the world together.” I’m quoting someone else; unfortunately, that other person steps back and quotes me. It’s a trick of nature to belittle today; a lot of noise, and somewhere a result magically appears. Every roof is pleasing to the eye until it’s lifted; then we find tragedy and wailing women and hard-eyed men and floods of forgetfulness, and the men ask, “What’s the news?” as if the past wasn’t so bad. How many individuals can we count in society? How many actions? How many opinions? So much of our time is spent preparing, so much is routine, and so much is looking back, that the core of each person’s genius gets squeezed down to just a few hours. The history of literature—look at the net result of Tiraboschi, Warton, or Schlegel—is just a collection of very few ideas and a handful of original stories; everything else is just variations of those. So in this vast society surrounding us, a critical analysis would reveal very few spontaneous actions. It’s almost entirely custom and common sense. There are even few opinions, and these seem inherent in the speakers, and do not disrupt the universal need.
What opium is instilled into all disaster! It shows formidable as we approach it, but there is at last no rough rasping friction, but the most slippery sliding surfaces. We fall soft on a thought; Ate Dea is gentle,—
What opium is poured into all disaster! It looks intimidating as we get closer, but in the end, there's no harsh friction, just the smoothest surfaces. We land softly on a thought; Ate Dea is gentle,—
"Over men's heads walking aloft, With tender feet treading so soft."
"Walking above men's heads, With gentle feet stepping so lightly."
People grieve and bemoan themselves, but it is not half so bad with them as they say. There are moods in which we court suffering, in the hope that here at least we shall find reality, sharp peaks and edges of truth. But it turns out to be scene-painting and counterfeit. The only thing grief has taught me is to know how shallow it is. That, like all the rest, plays about the surface, and never introduces me into the reality, for contact with which we would even pay the costly price of sons and lovers. Was it Boscovich who found out that bodies never come in contact? Well, souls never touch their objects. An innavigable sea washes with silent waves between us and the things we aim at and converse with. Grief too will make us idealists. In the death of my son, now more than two years ago, I seem to have lost a beautiful estate,—no more. I cannot get it nearer to me. If to-morrow I should be informed of the bankruptcy of my principal debtors, the loss of my property would be a great inconvenience to me, perhaps, for many years; but it would leave me as it found me,—neither better nor worse. So is it with this calamity: it does not touch me; something which I fancied was a part of me, which could not be torn away without tearing me nor enlarged without enriching me, falls off from me and leaves no scar. It was caducous. I grieve that grief can teach me nothing, nor carry me one step into real nature. The Indian who was laid under a curse that the wind should not blow on him, nor water flow to him, nor fire burn him, is a type of us all. The dearest events are summer-rain, and we the Para coats that shed every drop. Nothing is left us now but death. We look to that with a grim satisfaction, saying There at least is reality that will not dodge us.
People mourn and feel sorry for themselves, but it’s not nearly as bad as they claim. There are times when we seek out pain, hoping to find something real, the sharp truths of life. But it turns out to be just make-believe and fake. The only thing grief has shown me is how shallow it is. It just skims the surface and never brings me into real experience, for which we would even pay the high price of losing sons and lovers. Was it Boscovich who discovered that physical bodies never really touch? Well, souls never truly connect either. An unbridgeable sea quietly washes between us and the things we desire and engage with. Grief can also turn us into idealists. In the death of my son, now over two years ago, I feel like I've lost a beautiful estate—nothing more. I can't bring it any closer to me. If tomorrow I were told that my major debtors had gone bankrupt, losing my property would be a significant inconvenience, perhaps for many years; but it wouldn’t change me—I'd be no better or worse off. It’s the same with this tragedy: it doesn't affect me; something I thought was part of me, that couldn’t be taken away without tearing me apart or could only expand my being, slips away and leaves no mark. It was fleeting. I mourn that grief can teach me nothing or take me even one step closer to real nature. The Indian cursed to never feel the wind, water, or fire is like all of us. The most cherished moments are like summer rain, and we’re the raincoats that shed every drop. Now, all that’s left for us is death. We face it with grim satisfaction, saying, “At least this is one reality that won’t evade us.”
I take this evanescence and lubricity of all objects, which lets them slip through our fingers then when we clutch hardest, to be the most unhandsome part of our condition. Nature does not like to be observed, and likes that we should be her fools and playmates. We may have the sphere for our cricket-ball, but not a berry for our philosophy. Direct strokes she never gave us power to make; all our blows glance, all our hits are accidents. Our relations to each other are oblique and casual.
I see the fleeting and slippery nature of everything, which makes them slip through our fingers just when we grip the hardest, as the least attractive part of our existence. Nature doesn't like being watched; she prefers that we act like her fools and playmates. We might have the world as our playground, but not a single berry for our thoughts. She has never given us the ability to strike directly; all our attempts are deflections, and all our successes are by chance. Our connections with one another are indirect and random.
Dream delivers us to dream, and there is no end to illusion. Life is a train of moods like a string of beads, and as we pass through them they prove to be many-colored lenses which paint the world their own hue, and each shows only what lies in its focus. From the mountain you see the mountain. We animate what we can, and we see only what we animate. Nature and books belong to the eyes that see them. It depends on the mood of the man whether he shall see the sunset or the fine poem. There are always sunsets, and there is always genius; but only a few hours so serene that we can relish nature or criticism. The more or less depends on structure or temperament. Temperament is the iron wire on which the beads are strung. Of what use is fortune or talent to a cold and defective nature? Who cares what sensibility or discrimination a man has at some time shown, if he falls asleep in his chair? or if he laugh and giggle? or if he apologize? or is infected with egotism? or thinks of his dollar? or cannot go by food? or has gotten a child in his boyhood? Of what use is genius, if the organ is too convex or too concave and cannot find a focal distance within the actual horizon of human life? Of what use, if the brain is too cold or too hot, and the man does not care enough for results to stimulate him to experiment, and hold him up in it? or if the web is too finely woven, too irritable by pleasure and pain, so that life stagnates from too much reception without due outlet? Of what use to make heroic vows of amendment, if the same old law-breaker is to keep them? What cheer can the religious sentiment yield, when that is suspected to be secretly dependent on the seasons of the year and the state of the blood? I knew a witty physician who found the creed in the biliary duct, and used to affirm that if there was disease in the liver, the man became a Calvinist, and if that organ was sound, he became a Unitarian. Very mortifying is the reluctant experience that some unfriendly excess or imbecility neutralizes the promise of genius. We see young men who owe us a new world, so readily and lavishly they promise, but they never acquit the debt; they die young and dodge the account; or if they live they lose themselves in the crowd.
Dream leads us into more dreams, and the cycle of illusion is endless. Life is a series of moods strung together like beads, and as we move through them, they act as colorful lenses that tint our view of the world, each revealing only what it chooses to focus on. From the top of a mountain, you only see the mountain. We bring to life what we can, and we recognize only what we give life to. Nature and books belong to the eyes that perceive them. Whether a person sees the sunset or appreciates a fine poem depends on their mood. Sunsets are always there, and genius exists all the time; but only during a few calm hours can we truly enjoy nature or thoughtful critique. The degree of enjoyment depends on one’s structure or temperament. Temperament is the thread that strings the beads together. What good is fortune or talent to someone with a cold or flawed nature? Who cares about the sensitivity or insight a person has shown if they fall asleep in their chair? Or if they laugh and joke? Or if they apologize? Or if they’re consumed by selfishness? Or if they only think about money? Or if they can’t resist food? Or if they had a child in their youth? What good is genius if the mind is too rigid or too pliable and can't find a clear focus within the reality of human life? What good is it if the brain is either too cold or too passionate, and the person lacks the motivation to experiment or persist? Or if the individual's sensitivity is so finely tuned that life stagnates from over-reception without sufficient release? What good is it to make grand promises of improvement if the same old rule-breaker is there to keep them? What comfort can religious feelings provide if they are thought to be secretly influenced by seasonal changes or bodily states? I once knew a witty doctor who believed he could find a person's creed in their gallbladder, claiming that if the liver was sick, the person turned into a Calvinist, but if the liver was healthy, they became a Unitarian. It’s disheartening to realize that some unkind excess or foolishness can undermine the promise of genius. We see young people who owe us a new world, so eagerly and generously they promise, but they never fulfill that promise; they die young and avoid the responsibility; or if they survive, they lose themselves in the masses.
Temperament also enters fully into the system of illusions and shuts us in a prison of glass which we cannot see. There is an optical illusion about every person we meet. In truth they are all creatures of given temperament, which will appear in a given character, whose boundaries they will never pass: but we look at them, they seem alive, and we presume there is impulse in them. In the moment it seems impulse; in the year, in the lifetime, it turns out to be a certain uniform tune which the revolving barrel of the music-box must play. Men resist the conclusion in the morning, but adopt it as the evening wears on, that temper prevails over everything of time, place, and condition, and is inconsumable in the flames of religion. Some modifications the moral sentiment avails to impose, but the individual texture holds its dominion, if not to bias the moral judgments, yet to fix the measure of activity and of enjoyment.
Temperament plays a significant role in our understanding and creates a transparent prison we can’t see. There’s an illusion surrounding everyone we meet. In reality, they are all shaped by their specific temperament, which reflects in their character, and there are limits they won’t exceed. But when we look at them, they appear full of life, and we assume they have genuine impulses. In the moment, it seems like impulse; over a year, or a lifetime, it reveals itself as a consistent tune that the music box is programmed to play. People resist this conclusion in the morning but accept it as the day goes on: that temperament influences everything about time, place, and circumstance, and remains untouched by religious beliefs. Some changes can be imposed by moral feelings, but the individual’s nature remains dominant, not necessarily swaying moral judgments, but determining the level of activity and enjoyment.
I thus express the law as it is read from the platform of ordinary life, but must not leave it without noticing the capital exception. For temperament is a power which no man willingly hears any one praise but himself. On the platform of physics we cannot resist the contracting influences of so-called science. Temperament puts all divinity to rout. I know the mental proclivity of physicians. I hear the chuckle of the phrenologists. Theoretic kidnappers and slave-drivers, they esteem each man the victim of another, who winds him round his finger by knowing the law of his being; and by such cheap signboards as the color of his beard or the slope of his occiput, reads the inventory of his fortunes and character. The grossest ignorance does not disgust like this impudent knowingness. The physicians say they are not materialists; but they are:—Spirit is matter reduced to an extreme thinness: O so thin!—But the definition of spiritual should be, that which is its own evidence. What notions do they attach to love! what to religion! One would not willingly pronounce these words in their hearing, and give them the occasion to profane them. I saw a gracious gentleman who adapts his conversation to the form of the head of the man he talks with! I had fancied that the value of life lay in its inscrutable possibilities; in the fact that I never know, in addressing myself to a new individual, what may befall me. I carry the keys of my castle in my hand, ready to throw them at the feet of my lord, whenever and in what disguise soever he shall appear. I know he is in the neighborhood hidden among vagabonds. Shall I preclude my future by taking a high seat and kindly adapting my conversation to the shape of heads? When I come to that, the doctors shall buy me for a cent.—'But, sir, medical history; the report to the Institute; the proven facts!'—I distrust the facts and the inferences. Temperament is the veto or limitation-power in the constitution, very justly applied to restrain an opposite excess in the constitution, but absurdly offered as a bar to original equity. When virtue is in presence, all subordinate powers sleep. On its own level, or in view of nature, temperament is final. I see not, if one be once caught in this trap of so-called sciences, any escape for the man from the links of the chain of physical necessity. Given such an embryo, such a history must follow. On this platform one lives in a sty of sensualism, and would soon come to suicide. But it is impossible that the creative power should exclude itself. Into every intelligence there is a door which is never closed, through which the creator passes. The intellect, seeker of absolute truth, or the heart, lover of absolute good, intervenes for our succor, and at one whisper of these high powers we awake from ineffectual struggles with this nightmare. We hurl it into its own hell, and cannot again contract ourselves to so base a state.
I express the law as it’s understood in everyday life, but I can’t skip the important exception. Temperament is a power that nobody likes to hear praised in anyone but themselves. In the realm of physics, we can’t escape the limiting influences of so-called science. Temperament overthrows all that is divine. I know how doctors think. I hear the smirks of phrenologists. Theoretical kidnappers and oppressors see each person as a victim of someone else, who manipulates them by understanding the laws of their being; by reading cheap indicators like the color of a beard or the shape of someone’s head, they claim to interpret their fortunes and character. The most glaring ignorance doesn’t bother me as much as this audacious overconfidence. Doctors insist they aren’t materialists, but they are: Spirit is just matter that’s been thinned out to an extreme degree. But spirituality should mean something that is self-evidence. What misconceptions do they attach to love? What about religion? I wouldn’t want to say these words in their presence, giving them a chance to belittle those concepts. I witnessed a polite man who adjusts his conversation based on the shape of the head of the person he’s talking to! I thought the value of life lay in its mysterious possibilities; in the fact that when I meet someone new, I never know what might happen. I hold the keys to my fortress in my hand, ready to give them to my lord, whoever he may be and in whatever disguise he appears. I know he’s nearby, hidden among the riffraff. Should I limit my future by taking a high seat and adjusting my talk to match the shapes of heads? When I get to that point, the doctors could buy me for a dime. — "But, sir, medical history; the report to the Institute; the proven facts!" — I distrust the facts and the conclusions. Temperament acts as a veto or limiting power in our nature, rightly applied to prevent an opposite excess but foolishly used as a barrier to genuine fairness. When virtue is present, all lesser powers become dormant. On its own plane, or in light of nature, temperament is final. I don’t see how someone caught in this trap of so-called sciences could escape the chains of physical necessity. Given such a beginning, such a history must follow. On this basis, one lives in a pit of sensualism and would quickly reach a point of despair. But it’s impossible for the creative force to exclude itself. There’s always a door in every mind that remains open, through which the creator enters. The intellect, searching for absolute truth, or the heart, longing for absolute good, comes to our rescue, and with just one whisper from these higher powers, we awaken from futile struggles with this nightmare. We cast it back into its own hell, and we can’t return to such a base state again.
The secret of the illusoriness is in the necessity of a succession of moods or objects. Gladly we would anchor, but the anchorage is quicksand. This onward trick of nature is too strong for us: Pero si muove. When at night I look at the moon and stars, I seem stationary, and they to hurry. Our love of the real draws us to permanence, but health of body consists in circulation, and sanity of mind in variety or facility of association. We need change of objects. Dedication to one thought is quickly odious. We house with the insane, and must humor them; then conversation dies out. Once I took such delight in Montaigne, that I thought I should not need any other book; before that, in Shakspeare; then in Plutarch; then in Plotinus; at one time in Bacon; afterwards in Goethe; even in Bettine; but now I turn the pages of either of them languidly, whilst I still cherish their genius. So with pictures; each will bear an emphasis of attention once, which it cannot retain, though we fain would continue to be pleased in that manner. How strongly I have felt of pictures that when you have seen one well, you must take your leave of it; you shall never see it again. I have had good lessons from pictures which I have since seen without emotion or remark. A deduction must be made from the opinion which even the wise express of a new book or occurrence. Their opinion gives me tidings of their mood, and some vague guess at the new fact, but is nowise to be trusted as the lasting relation between that intellect and that thing. The child asks, 'Mamma, why don't I like the story as well as when you told it me yesterday?' Alas! child it is even so with the oldest cherubim of knowledge. But will it answer thy question to say, Because thou wert born to a whole and this story is a particular? The reason of the pain this discovery causes us (and we make it late in respect to works of art and intellect), is the plaint of tragedy which murmurs from it in regard to persons, to friendship and love.
The secret of illusion lies in the need for a series of moods or objects. We’d love to settle down, but that stability is like quicksand. This relentless push of nature is too strong for us: Pero si muove. When I look at the moon and stars at night, I feel still, while they seem to rush by. Our desire for the real pulls us toward permanence, but good health relies on circulation, and a sound mind thrives on variety and ease of connection. We need a change of scenery. Focusing on just one thought becomes tiresome quickly. We coexist with the irrational and must indulge them; then conversation fades away. There was a time I was so absorbed in Montaigne that I thought I wouldn’t need any other book; before that, I was into Shakespeare; then Plutarch; then Plotinus; at one point, Bacon; later Goethe; even Bettine; but now, I turn the pages of any of them with indifference, even though I still admire their brilliance. The same goes for artwork; each one holds our attention strongly at first but can’t maintain it, even though we wish we could continue enjoying it like before. I’ve deeply sensed about art that after seeing one well, it's time to move on; you’ll never experience it the same way again. I’ve learned valuable lessons from artworks that later I’ve viewed without feeling anything. A consideration must be made about the opinions that even the wise form about a new book or event. Their views inform me of their current mood and provide a vague idea of the new fact, but they can’t be trusted as a lasting connection between that mind and that thing. The child asks, "Mom, why didn’t I enjoy the story as much as when you told it to me yesterday?" Alas! child, it’s the same for the oldest angels of knowledge. But does it answer your question to say it’s because you were born into a whole and this story is just a piece? The reason this realization hurts us (and we tend to discover it late regarding works of art and intellect) is the lament of tragedy that echoes from it about people, friendship, and love.
That immobility and absence of elasticity which we find in the arts, we find with more pain in the artist. There is no power of expansion in men. Our friends early appear to us as representatives of certain ideas which they never pass or exceed. They stand on the brink of the ocean of thought and power, but they never take the single step that would bring them there. A man is like a bit of Labrador spar, which has no lustre as you turn it in your hand until you come to a particular angle; then it shows deep and beautiful colors. There is no adaptation or universal applicability in men, but each has his special talent, and the mastery of successful men consists in adroitly keeping themselves where and when that turn shall be oftenest to be practised. We do what we must, and call it by the best names we can, and would fain have the praise of having intended the result which ensues. I cannot recall any form of man who is not superfluous sometimes. But is not this pitiful? Life is not worth the taking, to do tricks in.
That stiffness and lack of flexibility we see in the arts is felt even more acutely in the artist. People don't have the ability to expand. Our friends quickly become representatives of certain ideas that they never go beyond. They stand on the edge of a vast ocean of thought and potential, but they never take that single step to dive in. A person is like a piece of Labrador spar, which doesn't shine until you hold it at just the right angle; then it reveals deep, beautiful colors. People aren't adaptable or universally applicable; each has their unique talent, and successful individuals excel at positioning themselves where they can showcase that talent most effectively. We do what we have to do, labeling it with the best names we can, hoping to receive credit for having intended the outcome we achieve. I can't think of anyone who isn’t sometimes unnecessary. But isn't that sad? Life isn't worth living just to perform tricks.
Of course it needs the whole society to give the symmetry we seek. The party-colored wheel must revolve very fast to appear white. Something is earned too by conversing with so much folly and defect. In fine, whoever loses, we are always of the gaining party. Divinity is behind our failures and follies also. The plays of children are nonsense, but very educative nonsense. So it is with the largest and solemnest things, with commerce, government, church, marriage, and so with the history of every man's bread, and the ways by which he is to come by it. Like a bird which alights nowhere, but hops perpetually from bough to bough, is the Power which abides in no man and in no woman, but for a moment speaks from this one, and for another moment from that one.
It definitely takes the entire society to create the balance we’re looking for. The colorful wheel needs to spin really fast to look white. There’s also something valuable in engaging with so much silliness and imperfection. Ultimately, regardless of who loses, we always come out ahead. Even in our failures and mistakes, there’s a divine presence. Children’s play may seem like nonsense, but it’s actually very educational nonsense. The same goes for the biggest and most serious topics: commerce, government, church, marriage, and even the story of how each person makes a living and the methods they use to achieve that. Just like a bird that never stays in one place but hops from branch to branch, the Power doesn’t reside in any one person for long; it speaks through one person for a moment and then through another in the next.
But what help from these fineries or pedantries? What help from thought? Life is not dialectics. We, I think, in these times, have had lessons enough of the futility of criticism. Our young people have thought and written much on labor and reform, and for all that they have written, neither the world nor themselves have got on a step. Intellectual tasting of life will not supersede muscular activity. If a man should consider the nicety of the passage of a piece of bread down his throat, he would starve. At Education-Farm, the noblest theory of life sat on the noblest figures of young men and maidens, quite powerless and melancholy. It would not rake or pitch a ton of hay; it would not rub down a horse; and the men and maidens it left pale and hungry. A political orator wittily compared our party promises to western roads, which opened stately enough, with planted trees on either side to tempt the traveller, but soon became narrow and narrower and ended in a squirrel-track and ran up a tree. So does culture with us; it ends in headache. Unspeakably sad and barren does life look to those who a few months ago were dazzled with the splendor of the promise of the times. "There is now no longer any right course of action nor any self-devotion left among the Iranis." Objections and criticism we have had our fill of. There are objections to every course of life and action, and the practical wisdom infers an indifferency, from the omnipresence of objection. The whole frame of things preaches indifferency. Do not craze yourself with thinking, but go about your business anywhere. Life is not intellectual or critical, but sturdy. Its chief good is for well-mixed people who can enjoy what they find, without question. Nature hates peeping, and our mothers speak her very sense when they say, "Children, eat your victuals, and say no more of it." To fill the hour,—that is happiness; to fill the hour and leave no crevice for a repentance or an approval. We live amid surfaces, and the true art of life is to skate well on them. Under the oldest mouldiest conventions a man of native force prospers just as well as in the newest world, and that by skill of handling and treatment. He can take hold anywhere. Life itself is a mixture of power and form, and will not bear the least excess of either. To finish the moment, to find the journey's end in every step of the road, to live the greatest number of good hours, is wisdom. It is not the part of men, but of fanatics, or of mathematicians if you will, to say that the shortness of life considered, it is not worth caring whether for so short a duration we were sprawling in want or sitting high. Since our office is with moments, let us husband them. Five minutes of today are worth as much to me as five minutes in the next millennium. Let us be poised, and wise, and our own, today. Let us treat the men and women well; treat them as if they were real; perhaps they are. Men live in their fancy, like drunkards whose hands are too soft and tremulous for successful labor. It is a tempest of fancies, and the only ballast I know is a respect to the present hour. Without any shadow of doubt, amidst this vertigo of shows and politics, I settle myself ever the firmer in the creed that we should not postpone and refer and wish, but do broad justice where we are, by whomsoever we deal with, accepting our actual companions and circumstances, however humble or odious as the mystic officials to whom the universe has delegated its whole pleasure for us. If these are mean and malignant, their contentment, which is the last victory of justice, is a more satisfying echo to the heart than the voice of poets and the casual sympathy of admirable persons. I think that however a thoughtful man may suffer from the defects and absurdities of his company, he cannot without affectation deny to any set of men and women a sensibility to extraordinary merit. The coarse and frivolous have an instinct of superiority, if they have not a sympathy, and honor it in their blind capricious way with sincere homage.
But what good are these luxuries or pretentious details? What good is thought? Life isn’t just a debate. I believe, in these times, we’ve learned enough about the uselessness of criticism. Our young people have thought and written a lot about work and reform, and despite all their writing, neither the world nor they have made any real progress. Intellectual contemplation of life won’t replace physical action. If someone focused too much on the precise way that a piece of bread goes down their throat, they would starve. At Education-Farm, the best ideas about life sat on the best young men and women, completely powerless and sad. It wouldn’t rake or pitch a ton of hay; it wouldn’t groom a horse; and the young men and women were left pale and hungry. A political speaker cleverly compared our party promises to western roads, which start off grandly, with trees planted on either side to attract travelers, but soon become narrow and narrower, ending in a squirrel path up a tree. Culture is like that for us; it leads to headaches. Life looks incredibly bleak and unproductive to those who a few months ago were dazzled by the bright promises of the times. "There’s no longer any right way to act or any selflessness left among the Iranis." We’ve had enough of objections and criticism. There are objections to every path of life and action, and practical wisdom suggests an indifference, due to the constant presence of objection. The entire situation promotes indifference. Don’t drive yourself crazy with thinking; just go about your business wherever you can. Life isn’t about being intellectual or critical, but rather, it’s strong. Its main benefit is for people who can enjoy what they find, without questioning it. Nature dislikes peeking, and our mothers express her true wisdom when they say, "Children, eat your food, and don’t say anything more about it." Filling the hour—that’s happiness; filling the hour and leaving no space for regret or approval. We live in a world of superficialities, and the true art of living is to navigate them smoothly. Under the oldest, most outdated conventions, a person with natural talent thrives just as well as in the newest environment, simply by knowing how to manage things. They can engage anywhere. Life itself is a blend of power and form and cannot tolerate too much of either. To make the most of the moment, to find the journey’s end in every step taken, and to enjoy the maximum number of good hours is wisdom. It’s not something for regular people, but rather for fanatics or, if you prefer, mathematicians, to argue that considering the shortness of life, it doesn’t matter whether we are living in poverty or sitting high. Since our focus is on the moments, let’s make the most of them. Five minutes today matter just as much as five minutes in the next millennium. Let’s be steady, wise, and true to ourselves, today. Let’s treat other people well; treat them as if they are real; maybe they are. People live in their own imagination, like drunkards whose hands are too soft and shaky for practical work. It’s a storm of imaginations, and the only way to stay grounded, as I know, is to respect the present moment. Without a doubt, amidst this chaos of appearances and politics, I firmly believe that we shouldn’t delay, defer, or wish, but rather do what’s right where we are, with whoever we deal with, accepting our actual companions and circumstances, no matter how humble or unpleasant, as the mysterious representatives to whom the universe has entrusted its entire joy for us. If these companions are mean and cruel, their satisfaction, which is the ultimate triumph of justice, is a more fulfilling echo to the heart than the words of poets and the occasional kindness of admirable individuals. I believe that, no matter how much a thoughtful person may struggle with the flaws and absurdities of their companions, they cannot genuinely deny any group of people a sensitivity to extraordinary merit. Even the coarse and trivial have an instinct for superiority, if not sympathy, and they honor it in their blind, whimsical way with true reverence.
The fine young people despise life, but in me, and in such as with me are free from dyspepsia, and to whom a day is a sound and solid good, it is a great excess of politeness to look scornful and to cry for company. I am grown by sympathy a little eager and sentimental, but leave me alone and I should relish every hour and what it brought me, the potluck of the day, as heartily as the oldest gossip in the bar-room. I am thankful for small mercies. I compared notes with one of my friends who expects everything of the universe and is disappointed when anything is less than the best, and I found that I begin at the other extreme, expecting nothing, and am always full of thanks for moderate goods. I accept the clangor and jangle of contrary tendencies. I find my account in sots and bores also. They give a reality to the circumjacent picture which such a vanishing meteorous appearance can ill spare. In the morning I awake and find the old world, wife, babes, and mother, Concord and Boston, the dear old spiritual world and even the dear old devil not far off. If we will take the good we find, asking no questions, we shall have heaping measures. The great gifts are not got by analysis. Everything good is on the highway. The middle region of our being is the temperate zone. We may climb into the thin and cold realm of pure geometry and lifeless science, or sink into that of sensation. Between these extremes is the equator of life, of thought, of spirit, of poetry,—a narrow belt. Moreover, in popular experience everything good is on the highway. A collector peeps into all the picture-shops of Europe for a landscape of Poussin, a crayon-sketch of Salvator; but the Transfiguration, the Last Judgment, the Communion of St. Jerome, and what are as transcendent as these, are on the walls of the Vatican, the Uffizii, or the Louvre, where every footman may see them; to say nothing of Nature's pictures in every street, of sunsets and sunrises every day, and the sculpture of the human body never absent. A collector recently bought at public auction, in London, for one hundred and fifty-seven guineas, an autograph of Shakspeare; but for nothing a school-boy can read Hamlet and can detect secrets of highest concernment yet unpublished therein. I think I will never read any but the commonest books,—the Bible, Homer, Dante, Shakspeare, and Milton. Then we are impatient of so public a life and planet, and run hither and thither for nooks and secrets. The imagination delights in the woodcraft of Indians, trappers, and bee-hunters. We fancy that we are strangers, and not so intimately domesticated in the planet as the wild man and the wild beast and bird. But the exclusion reaches them also; reaches the climbing, flying, gliding, feathered and four-footed man. Fox and woodchuck, hawk and snipe and bittern, when nearly seen, have no more root in the deep world than man, and are just such superficial tenants of the globe. Then the new molecular philosophy shows astronomical interspaces betwixt atom and atom, shows that the world is all outside; it has no inside.
The young people today seem to look down on life, but for those of us who are free from worries and view each day as a genuine gift, it's really quite rude to be scornful and complain about loneliness. I’ve become a bit eager and sentimental through empathy, but if I were left to myself, I would enjoy every hour and what it brings, embracing the ups and downs of the day, just like the oldest regular at the bar. I’m grateful for the little things. I compared my outlook with a friend who expects everything from the universe and feels let down when things don't meet his high standards. I, on the other hand, start from a different place, expecting nothing and feeling thankful for the simple good in life. I embrace the noise and chaos of different viewpoints. I also find value in the drunks and dullards; they add depth to the surrounding scene that the fleeting and superficial can’t really provide. In the morning, I wake up to the familiar world — my wife, kids, mother, Concord, and Boston, along with the comforting, even if troublesome, spiritual world nearby. If we take what good we find without questioning it, we’ll end up with plenty. The greatest gifts don’t come from overanalyzing things. All good things are out there in plain sight. The middle ground of our existence is the temperate zone. We might venture into the cold, abstract world of pure science or dive into raw sensation, but between those extremes lies the equator of life, thought, spirit, and poetry — a narrow range. Moreover, in everyday life, all the good is right there in front of us. An art collector might search through the galleries of Europe for a Poussin landscape or a Salvator sketch, but masterpieces like the Transfiguration or The Last Judgment are on display at the Vatican, Uffizi, or the Louvre, accessible to everyone; not to mention the beautiful scenes of nature we encounter daily, with sunsets and sunrises, and the human form always visible. A collector recently spent one hundred and fifty-seven guineas at auction in London for an autograph from Shakespeare, yet for free, school kids can read Hamlet and uncover profound secrets within it that haven’t been published elsewhere. I think I’ll only read the most basic classics — the Bible, Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, and Milton. Yet, we often feel restless in such a public life and seek out hidden corners and mysteries. Our imaginations are captivated by the skills of Native Americans, trappers, and bee hunters. We like to think of ourselves as outsiders, less connected to the world than the wild man or animal. But that separation affects them too; it reaches the climbing, flying creatures. When we get close enough, foxes, woodchucks, hawks, snipe, and bitterns have no deeper connection to the world than humans do and are just as superficial in their relationship to the earth. Furthermore, modern molecular theory reveals vast distances between atoms, showing that the world exists completely outwardly; there’s no inside to it.
The mid-world is best. Nature, as we know her, is no saint. The lights of the church, the ascetics, Gentoos, and corn-eaters, she does not distinguish by any favor. She comes eating and drinking and sinning. Her darlings, the great, the strong, the beautiful, are not children of our law; do not come out of the Sunday School, nor weigh their food, nor punctually keep the commandments. If we will be strong with her strength we must not harbor such disconsolate consciences, borrowed too from the consciences of other nations. We must set up the strong present tense against all the rumors of wrath, past or to come. So many things are unsettled which it is of the first importance to settle;—and, pending their settlement, we will do as we do. Whilst the debate goes forward on the equity of commerce, and will not be closed for a century or two, New and Old England may keep shop. Law of copyright and international copyright is to be discussed, and in the interim we will sell our books for the most we can. Expediency of literature, reason of literature, lawfulness of writing down a thought, is questioned; much is to say on both sides, and, while the fight waxes hot, thou, dearest scholar, stick to thy foolish task, add a line every hour, and between whiles add a line. Right to hold land, right of property, is disputed, and the conventions convene, and before the vote is taken, dig away in your garden, and spend your earnings as a waif or godsend to all serene and beautiful purposes. Life itself is a bubble and a skepticism, and a sleep within a sleep. Grant it, and as much more as they will,—but thou, God's darling! heed thy private dream; thou wilt not be missed in the scorning and skepticism; there are enough of them; stay there in thy closet and toil until the rest are agreed what to do about it. Thy sickness, they say, and thy puny habit require that thou do this or avoid that, but know that thy life is a flitting state, a tent for a night, and do thou, sick or well, finish that stint. Thou art sick, but shalt not be worse, and the universe, which holds thee dear, shall be the better.
The mid-world is the best. Nature, as we know her, isn't perfect. The lights of the church, the ascetics, the Gentoos, and the corn-eaters, she treats equally. She comes to feast and indulge without care. Her favorites—the great, the strong, the beautiful—aren't bound by our laws; they don't come from Sunday School, don’t weigh their food, and don’t strictly follow the commandments. If we want to be strong with her strength, we can't hold onto such gloomy consciences, borrowed from the feelings of other nations. We must stand strong in the present, against all whisperings of anger, whether from the past or future. So many issues need to be settled, and until they are, we will proceed as usual. While the discussion continues about the fairness of trade, which will drag on for a century or two, New and Old England can continue to do business. The laws around copyright and international copyright need to be debated, and in the meantime, we will sell our books for as much as we can. The importance and legality of writing down ideas are questioned; there’s much to say on both sides, and while the argument intensifies, you, dear scholar, stick to your seemingly trivial task: add a line every hour and whenever you can. The right to own land and property is being debated, and the meetings are convening; before a decision is made, keep working in your garden and spend your earnings on all things calm and beautiful. Life itself is fleeting and uncertain, like a dream within a dream. Acknowledge it, and whatever more they say—but you, God’s favorite! Focus on your private dream; you won’t be missed in the scorn and skepticism; there are plenty of those. Stay in your space and work until others decide what to do. They’ll say your illness and your fragile habits dictate what you should do or avoid, but know that your life is temporary, just a tent for a night. So, whether sick or well, finish what you’ve started. You are unwell, but it won’t get worse, and the universe that cherishes you will benefit from it.
Human life is made up of the two elements, power and form, and the proportion must be invariably kept if we would have it sweet and sound. Each of these elements in excess makes a mischief as hurtful as its defect. Everything runs to excess; every good quality is noxious if unmixed, and, to carry the danger to the edge of ruin, nature causes each man's peculiarity to superabound. Here, among the farms, we adduce the scholars as examples of this treachery. They are nature's victims of expression. You who see the artist, the orator, the poet, too near, and find their life no more excellent than that of mechanics or farmers, and themselves victims of partiality, very hollow and haggard, and pronounce them failures, not heroes, but quacks,—conclude very reasonably that these arts are not for man, but are disease. Yet nature will not bear you out. Irresistible nature made men such, and makes legions more of such, every day. You love the boy reading in a book, gazing at a drawing, or a cast; yet what are these millions who read and behold, but incipient writers and sculptors? Add a little more of that quality which now reads and sees, and they will seize the pen and chisel. And if one remembers how innocently he began to be an artist, he perceives that nature joined with his enemy. A man is a golden impossibility. The line he must walk is a hair's breadth. The wise through excess of wisdom is made a fool.
Human life consists of two elements: power and form, and we must maintain the right balance between them if we want it to be sweet and healthy. Having too much of either element can cause problems just as significant as their absence. Everything tends to excess; every good quality can become harmful if not balanced, and to push the risk to the brink of disaster, nature allows each person's uniqueness to overflow. Here in the countryside, we point to scholars as examples of this trap. They are nature's victims of expression. You, who observe the artist, the speaker, the poet too closely, may find their lives no better than those of mechanics or farmers, seeing them as victims of bias—hollow and worn down—and label them failures instead of heroes, or even charlatans. You reasonably conclude that these arts are not meant for humans but are a form of disease. Yet nature won’t support your view. Irresistible nature made people this way and continues to create many more like them every day. You appreciate the boy engrossed in a book, absorbed in a drawing, or a sculpture; but what are these millions who read and look, if not budding writers and sculptors? Just add a little more of that quality that now reads and sees, and they'll pick up the pen and chisel. If one reflects on how innocently he began his journey as an artist, he realizes that nature conspired with his adversary. A man is a golden impossibility. The path he must tread is barely wide enough to balance upon. The wise can become foolish from an excess of wisdom.
How easily, if fate would suffer it, we might keep forever these beautiful limits, and adjust ourselves, once for all, to the perfect calculation of the kingdom of known cause and effect. In the street and in the newspapers, life appears so plain a business that manly resolution and adherence to the multiplication-table through all weathers will insure success. But ah! presently comes a day, or is it only a half-hour, with its angel-whispering,—which discomfits the conclusions of nations and of years! Tomorrow again everything looks real and angular, the habitual standards are reinstated, common sense is as rare as genius,—is the basis of genius, and experience is hands and feet to every enterprise;—and yet, he who should do his business on this understanding would be quickly bankrupt. Power keeps quite another road than the turnpikes of choice and will; namely the subterranean and invisible tunnels and channels of life. It is ridiculous that we are diplomatists, and doctors, and considerate people: there are no dupes like these. Life is a series of surprises, and would not be worth taking or keeping if it were not. God delights to isolate us every day, and hide from us the past and the future. We would look about us, but with grand politeness he draws down before us an impenetrable screen of purest sky, and another behind us of purest sky. 'You will not remember,' he seems to say, `and you will not expect.' All good conversation, manners, and action, come from a spontaneity which forgets usages and makes the moment great. Nature hates calculators; her methods are saltatory and impulsive. Man lives by pulses; our organic movements are such; and the chemical and ethereal agents are undulatory and alternate; and the mind goes antagonizing on, and never prospers but by fits. We thrive by casualties. Our chief experiences have been casual. The most attractive class of people are those who are powerful obliquely and not by the direct stroke; men of genius, but not yet accredited; one gets the cheer of their light without paying too great a tax. Theirs is the beauty of the bird or the morning light, and not of art. In the thought of genius there is always a surprise; and the moral sentiment is well called "the newness," for it is never other; as new to the oldest intelligence as to the young child;—"the kingdom that cometh without observation." In like manner, for practical success, there must not be too much design. A man will not be observed in doing that which he can do best. There is a certain magic about his properest action which stupefies your powers of observation, so that though it is done before you, you wist not of it. The art of life has a pudency, and will not be exposed. Every man is an impossibility until he is born; every thing impossible until we see a success. The ardors of piety agree at last with the coldest skepticism,—that nothing is of us or our works,—that all is of God. Nature will not spare us the smallest leaf of laurel. All writing comes by the grace of God, and all doing and having. I would gladly be moral and keep due metes and bounds, which I dearly love, and allow the most to the will of man; but I have set my heart on honesty in this chapter, and I can see nothing at last, in success or failure, than more or less of vital force supplied from the Eternal. The results of life are uncalculated and uncalculable. The years teach much which the days never know. The persons who compose our company, converse, and come and go, and design and execute many things, and somewhat comes of it all, but an unlooked-for result. The individual is always mistaken. He designed many things, and drew in other persons as coadjutors, quarrelled with some or all, blundered much, and something is done; all are a little advanced, but the individual is always mistaken. It turns out somewhat new and very unlike what he promised himself.
How easy it would be, if fate allowed, for us to hold onto these beautiful boundaries forever, and to adjust ourselves once and for all to the perfect understanding of the kingdom of known cause and effect. In the streets and in the newspapers, life seems so straightforward that determination and sticking to the rules of arithmetic in all situations ensure success. But then, suddenly, a day comes—or maybe just a half-hour—filled with whispered revelations that can overturn the conclusions of countries and years! The next day, everything looks real and solid again, the familiar standards are restored, common sense is as rare as genius, which serves as the foundation of genius, while experience guides us in every undertaking; yet, someone who runs their life solely based on this understanding would quickly face failure. Real power takes a different path than the paved roads of choice and desire; it moves through the underground, unseen channels of life. It's absurd that we act as diplomats, doctors, and considerate people: no one is more easily fooled than we are. Life is a series of surprises and wouldn’t be worth living if it weren’t. God enjoys isolating us every day and concealing the past and future from us. We might look around us, but with thoughtful grace, He places an impenetrable screen of the purest sky in front of us and another behind us. 'You will not remember,' He seems to imply, 'and you will not expect.' All great conversation, manners, and actions come from a spontaneity that forgets conventions and makes the moment extraordinary. Nature dislikes calculators; her methods are springy and impulsive. Humans live by ebbs and flows; our biological movements reflect this, as do the chemical and ethereal forces that wax and wane. The mind pushes against the current and only succeeds in fits and starts. We prosper through chance. Our most significant experiences have often been random. The most captivating people are those who wield power indirectly rather than with straightforward force; they are geniuses yet unrecognized; we benefit from their brilliance without paying too high a cost. Their appeal is like that of a bird or the morning light, not something crafted by art. In a genius's thinking, there’s always a surprise; moral feelings can rightfully be called “the newness,” as they are eternally fresh, equally new to the oldest mind as to the youngest child—“the kingdom that comes without observation.” Similarly, for practical success, one must not plan too meticulously. A person won't be noticed while doing what they excel at. There’s a certain magic in their most natural actions that confounds your powers of observation, so that even though it’s happening right before you, you aren’t aware of it. The art of living has a modesty that refuses to be revealed. Every person is an impossibility until they are born; everything seems impossible until we witness success. The fervor of devotion ultimately aligns with the coldest skepticism—that nothing comes from us or our efforts—but everything comes from God. Nature won’t yield even the tiniest leaf of laurel. All writing flows from the grace of God, along with all deeds and possessions. I would happily be moral and maintain appropriate limits, which I genuinely cherish, while granting the most leeway to human will; however, I've committed to honesty in this chapter, and I see nothing in success or failure that is more than merely a reflection of vital energy supplied by the Eternal. The outcomes of life cannot be calculated or predicted. The years teach a lot that the days never learn. The people who make up our group, who converse and come and go, and who plan and execute numerous things, sometimes produce unexpected results from it all. The individual is always mistaken. They have many plans, drawing others in as helpers, arguing with some or all, making numerous errors, and in the end, something gets accomplished; everyone is slightly better off, but the individual remains mistaken. It all turns out to be something new and vastly different from what they’d hoped.
The ancients, struck with this irreducibleness of the elements of human life to calculation, exalted Chance into a divinity; but that is to stay too long at the spark, which glitters truly at one point, but the universe is warm with the latency of the same fire. The miracle of life which will not be expounded but will remain a miracle, introduces a new element. In the growth of the embryo, Sir Everard Home I think noticed that the evolution was not from one central point, but coactive from three or more points. Life has no memory. That which proceeds in succession might be remembered, but that which is coexistent, or ejaculated from a deeper cause, as yet far from being conscious, knows not its own tendency. So is it with us, now skeptical or without unity, because immersed in forms and effects all seeming to be of equal yet hostile value, and now religious, whilst in the reception of spiritual law. Bear with these distractions, with this coetaneous growth of the parts; they will one day be members, and obey one will. On that one will, on that secret cause, they nail our attention and hope. Life is hereby melted into an expectation or a religion. Underneath the inharmonious and trivial particulars, is a musical perfection; the Ideal journeying always with us, the heaven without rent or seam. Do but observe the mode of our illumination. When I converse with a profound mind, or if at any time being alone I have good thoughts, I do not at once arrive at satisfactions, as when, being thirsty, I drink water; or go to the fire, being cold; no! but I am at first apprised of my vicinity to a new and excellent region of life. By persisting to read or to think, this region gives further sign of itself, as it were in flashes of light, in sudden discoveries of its profound beauty and repose, as if the clouds that covered it parted at intervals and showed the approaching traveller the inland mountains, with the tranquil eternal meadows spread at their base, whereon flocks graze and shepherds pipe and dance. But every insight from this realm of thought is felt as initial, and promises a sequel. I do not make it; I arrive there, and behold what was there already. I make! O no! I clap my hands in infantine joy and amazement before the first opening to me of this august magnificence, old with the love and homage of innumerable ages, young with the life of life, the sunbright Mecca of the desert. And what a future it opens! I feel a new heart beating with the love of the new beauty. I am ready to die out of nature and be born again into this new yet unapproachable America I have found in the West:—
The ancients, overwhelmed by the inability to reduce the elements of human life to calculations, elevated Chance to a divine status; but that focus on a singular spark, which shines dimly at one point, ignores the warmth of the entire universe fueled by the same fire. The miracle of life, which cannot be fully explained and will remain a miracle, introduces something new. In the growth of the embryo, Sir Everard Home observed that evolution doesn't emerge from one central point, but rather involves three or more coactive points. Life has no memory. What unfolds over time might be remembered, but what exists simultaneously, or springs from a deeper cause still distant from awareness, does not recognize its own direction. We experience this now—sometimes skeptical or lacking unity, as we are caught up in forms and effects that appear equally valuable yet contradictory; at other times, we feel spiritual, engaging with the laws of the spirit. Be patient with these distractions and this simultaneous growth of parts; they will eventually unify and follow one purpose. On that singular purpose, on that hidden cause, we fix our attention and hope. Life is thus transformed into an expectation or a belief. Beneath the dissonant and trivial details lies a perfect harmony; the Ideal is always with us, a seamless heaven. Just observe how we are illuminated. When I engage with a profound mind, or when I have deep thoughts alone, I don’t immediately find satisfaction, as one does when quenching thirst with water or warming up by a fire; instead, I first sense my closeness to a new and extraordinary realm of life. By continuing to read or reflect, this realm reveals itself further, as if in flashes of light, with sudden insights into its profound beauty and tranquility, much like clouds parting to show the traveler the distant mountains, with peaceful meadows at their base where flocks graze and shepherds play and dance. Yet every insight from this realm of thought feels like an initial discovery and promises more to come. I don’t create it; I arrive at it and witness its existence. I don’t create! Oh no! I clap my hands in childlike joy and wonder at the first glimpse of this awe-inspiring grandeur, ancient with the love and respect of countless ages, fresh with the essence of life, the sunlit sanctuary of the desert. And what a future it unveils! I feel a new heart beating with the love of this new beauty. I’m ready to step out of nature and be reborn into this new yet unreachable America I’ve discovered in the West:—
"Since neither now nor yesterday began These thoughts, which have been ever, nor yet can A man be found who their first entrance knew."
"Since neither now nor yesterday started These thoughts, which have always existed, nor can Anyone be found who knew their first appearance."
If I have described life as a flux of moods, I must now add that there is that in us which changes not and which ranks all sensations and states of mind. The consciousness in each man is a sliding scale, which identifies him now with the First Cause, and now with the flesh of his body; life above life, in infinite degrees. The sentiment from which it sprung determines the dignity of any deed, and the question ever is, not what you have done or forborne, but at whose command you have done or forborne it.
If I've talked about life as a flow of emotions, I should also mention that there’s something in us that doesn’t change and that assesses all feelings and states of mind. Each person's consciousness is like a sliding scale, linking them to the First Cause one moment and to their physical body the next; life exists on many different levels. The feeling that gives rise to an action defines the worth of that action, and the real question is not what you’ve done or avoided, but whose authority you acted or held back under.
Fortune, Minerva, Muse, Holy Ghost,—these are quaint names, too narrow to cover this unbounded substance. The baffled intellect must still kneel before this cause, which refuses to be named,—ineffable cause, which every fine genius has essayed to represent by some emphatic symbol, as, Thales by water, Anaximenes by air, Anaxagoras by (Nous) thought, Zoroaster by fire, Jesus and the moderns by love; and the metaphor of each has become a national religion. The Chinese Mencius has not been the least successful in his generalization. "I fully understand language," he said, "and nourish well my vast-flowing vigor."—"I beg to ask what you call vast-flowing vigor?"—said his companion. "The explanation," replied Mencius, "is difficult. This vigor is supremely great, and in the highest degree unbending. Nourish it correctly and do it no injury, and it will fill up the vacancy between heaven and earth. This vigor accords with and assists justice and reason, and leaves no hunger."—In our more correct writing we give to this generalization the name of Being, and thereby confess that we have arrived as far as we can go. Suffice it for the joy of the universe that we have not arrived at a wall, but at interminable oceans. Our life seems not present so much as prospective; not for the affairs on which it is wasted, but as a hint of this vast-flowing vigor. Most of life seems to be mere advertisement of faculty; information is given us not to sell ourselves cheap; that we are very great. So, in particulars, our greatness is always in a tendency or direction, not in an action. It is for us to believe in the rule, not in the exception. The noble are thus known from the ignoble. So in accepting the leading of the sentiments, it is not what we believe concerning the immortality of the soul or the like, but the universal impulse to believe, that is the material circumstance and is the principal fact in the history of the globe. Shall we describe this cause as that which works directly? The spirit is not helpless or needful of mediate organs. It has plentiful powers and direct effects. I am explained without explaining, I am felt without acting, and where I am not. Therefore all just persons are satisfied with their own praise. They refuse to explain themselves, and are content that new actions should do them that office. They believe that we communicate without speech and above speech, and that no right action of ours is quite unaffecting to our friends, at whatever distance; for the influence of action is not to be measured by miles. Why should I fret myself because a circumstance has occurred which hinders my presence where I was expected? If I am not at the meeting, my presence where I am should be as useful to the commonwealth of friendship and wisdom, as would be my presence in that place. I exert the same quality of power in all places. Thus journeys the mighty Ideal before us; it never was known to fall into the rear. No man ever came to an experience which was satiating, but his good is tidings of a better. Onward and onward! In liberated moments we know that a new picture of life and duty is already possible; the elements already exist in many minds around you of a doctrine of life which shall transcend any written record we have. The new statement will comprise the skepticisms as well as the faiths of society, and out of unbeliefs a creed shall be formed. For skepticisms are not gratuitous or lawless, but are limitations of the affirmative statement, and the new philosophy must take them in and make affirmations outside of them, just as much as it must include the oldest beliefs.
Fortune, Minerva, Muse, Holy Ghost—these are old names that feel too limited to describe this endless essence. The confused mind must still bow before this force that defies description—this indescribable force, which every great thinker has tried to symbolize in some striking way, like Thales with water, Anaximenes with air, Anaxagoras with thought (Nous), Zoroaster with fire, and Jesus and modern thinkers with love; each metaphor has evolved into a national belief. The Chinese philosopher Mencius has had notable success in his generalization. "I completely understand language," he said, "and I sustain my vast, flowing energy."—"May I ask what you mean by vast, flowing energy?" his companion inquired. "The explanation," replied Mencius, "is complex. This energy is immensely powerful and extremely rigid. Care for it properly, and ensure it suffers no harm, and it will bridge the gap between heaven and earth. This energy aligns with and supports justice and reason, leaving no void."—In our more precise writings, we refer to this generalization as Being, acknowledging that we've reached our limits. It's enough for the joy of the universe that we haven't hit a dead end, but rather endless oceans. Our lives seem less focused on the present and more about what’s ahead; not for the issues we waste ourselves on, but as an indication of this vast, flowing energy. Much of life feels like a mere showcase of potential; we’re given information not to undervalue ourselves but to show that we are quite significant. Thus, when we look at our greatness, it always implies a tendency or direction rather than an action. We should trust the rule, not the exception. The noble are distinguished from the ignoble this way. So, in embracing the guidance of feelings, it isn't what we believe about the immortality of the soul or similar matters, but the universal urge to believe that matters most, marking a crucial point in the history of the world. Should we describe this force as one that acts directly? The spirit isn't powerless or reliant on intermediaries. It possesses abundant power and direct impacts. I am explained without needing to explain, I am felt without acting, even where I am not. Therefore, all just individuals are satisfied by their own commendation. They refuse to define themselves and are happy for new actions to take on that role. They believe we communicate beyond words and that no rightful action of ours is truly without effect on our friends, no matter the distance; the impact of action can't be measured in miles. Why should I worry because something happened that prevents me from being where I was expected? If I miss the meeting, my presence where I am should contribute just as much to the community of friendship and wisdom as if I were there. I exert the same power everywhere. Thus, the great Ideal travels ahead of us; it has never been known to fall behind. No one has ever had an experience that was fully satisfying without their good news signaling something better. Onward and onward! In moments of liberation, we realize that a new vision of life and duty is already possible; the essential elements are already in many minds around you, forming a doctrine of life that will surpass any written record we have. The new expression will incorporate both the doubts and the beliefs of society, and from uncertainties, a creed will emerge. For doubts are neither arbitrary nor unregulated; rather, they are limitations of affirmative statements, and the new philosophy must embrace them and create affirmations beyond them, just as it must include the oldest convictions.
It is very unhappy, but too late to be helped, the discovery we have made that we exist. That discovery is called the Fall of Man. Ever afterwards we suspect our instruments. We have learned that we do not see directly, but mediately, and that we have no means of correcting these colored and distorting lenses which we are, or of computing the amount of their errors. Perhaps these subject-lenses have a creative power; perhaps there are no objects. Once we lived in what we saw; now, the rapaciousness of this new power, which threatens to absorb all things, engages us. Nature, art, persons, letters, religions, objects, successively tumble in, and God is but one of its ideas. Nature and literature are subjective phenomena; every evil and every good thing is a shadow which we cast. The street is full of humiliations to the proud. As the fop contrived to dress his bailiffs in his livery and make them wait on his guests at table, so the chagrins which the bad heart gives off as bubbles, at once take form as ladies and gentlemen in the street, shopmen or bar-keepers in hotels, and threaten or insult whatever is threatenable and insultable in us. 'Tis the same with our idolatries. People forget that it is the eye which makes the horizon, and the rounding mind's eye which makes this or that man a type or representative of humanity, with the name of hero or saint. Jesus, the "providential man," is a good man on whom many people are agreed that these optical laws shall take effect. By love on one part and by forbearance to press objection on the other part, it is for a time settled, that we will look at him in the centre of the horizon, and ascribe to him the properties that will attach to any man so seen. But the longest love or aversion has a speedy term. The great and crescive self, rooted in absolute nature, supplants all relative existence and ruins the kingdom of mortal friendship and love. Marriage (in what is called the spiritual world) is impossible, because of the inequality between every subject and every object. The subject is the receiver of Godhead, and at every comparison must feel his being enhanced by that cryptic might. Though not in energy, yet by presence, this magazine of substance cannot be otherwise than felt; nor can any force of intellect attribute to the object the proper deity which sleeps or wakes forever in every subject. Never can love make consciousness and ascription equal in force. There will be the same gulf between every me and thee as between the original and the picture. The universe is the bride of the soul. All private sympathy is partial. Two human beings are like globes, which can touch only in a point, and whilst they remain in contact, all other points of each of the spheres are inert; their turn must also come, and the longer a particular union lasts the more energy of appetency the parts not in union acquire.
It's really unfortunate, but too late to change, the realization we've made that we exist. That realization is referred to as the Fall of Man. From then on, we question our tools. We’ve learned that we don’t see directly, but through a filter, and we have no way of correcting these tinted and distorting lenses that we are, or of measuring their errors. Maybe these subjective lenses have a creative power; maybe there are no real objects. Once, we lived in what we saw; now, the greed of this new strength, which threatens to consume everything, captures our attention. Nature, art, people, writing, religions, all fall prey to it, and God becomes just one of its concepts. Nature and literature are subjective experiences; every evil and every good thing is a shadow we cast. The street is full of humiliations for the proud. Just as the dandy managed to dress his servants in his livery and make them serve his guests, so the frustrations from a corrupt heart turn into figures like ladies and gentlemen in the street, shopkeepers, or bartenders in hotels, and they threaten or insult whatever can be threatened or insulted within us. The same goes for our idolatries. People forget that it’s the eye that creates the horizon, and the imaginative mind’s eye that turns someone into a type or representative of humanity, giving them the label of hero or saint. Jesus, the "providential man," is typically seen as a good man whom many agree these optical rules should apply to. Through love from one side and forbearance from the other, it’s temporarily agreed that we will view him at the center of our perspective and attribute to him the qualities that any person viewed like that would have. But the longest love or dislike will eventually fade. The great and growing self, rooted in absolute nature, surpasses all relative existence and destroys the realm of mortal friendship and love. Marriage (in what’s often called the spiritual world) is impossible due to the inequality between every subject and every object. The subject receives God-like qualities, and in every comparison must feel their being elevated by that hidden power. Though not in energy, this essence can only be sensed by presence; no amount of intellect can attribute to the object the true divinity that lies forever in every subject. Love can never equalize consciousness and attribution. There will always be a divide between every I and you, just as between the original and the image. The universe is the soul's bride. All personal sympathy is limited. Two people are like globes that can only touch at one point, and while they remain connected, all other points on each of the spheres are inactive; their time will come as well, and the longer a particular union lasts, the more desire the parts not united will acquire.
Life will be imaged, but cannot be divided nor doubled. Any invasion of its unity would be chaos. The soul is not twin-born but the only begotten, and though revealing itself as child in time, child in appearance, is of a fatal and universal power, admitting no co-life. Every day, every act betrays the ill-concealed deity. We believe in ourselves as we do not believe in others. We permit all things to ourselves, and that which we call sin in others is experiment for us. It is an instance of our faith in ourselves that men never speak of crime as lightly as they think; or every man thinks a latitude safe for himself which is nowise to be indulged to another. The act looks very differently on the inside and on the outside; in its quality and in its consequences. Murder in the murderer is no such ruinous thought as poets and romancers will have it; it does not unsettle him or fright him from his ordinary notice of trifles; it is an act quite easy to be contemplated; but in its sequel it turns out to be a horrible jangle and confounding of all relations. Especially the crimes that spring from love seem right and fair from the actor's point of view, but when acted are found destructive of society. No man at last believes that he can be lost, nor that the crime in him is as black as in the felon. Because the intellect qualifies in our own case the moral judgments. For there is no crime to the intellect. That is antinomian or hypernomian, and judges law as well as fact. "It is worse than a crime, it is a blunder," said Napoleon, speaking the language of the intellect. To it, the world is a problem in mathematics or the science of quantity, and it leaves out praise and blame and all weak emotions. All stealing is comparative. If you come to absolutes, pray who does not steal? Saints are sad, because they behold sin (even when they speculate), from the point of view of the conscience, and not of the intellect; a confusion of thought. Sin, seen from the thought, is a diminution, or less: seen from the conscience or will, it is pravity or bad. The intellect names it shade, absence of light, and no essence. The conscience must feel it as essence, essential evil. This it is not; it has an objective existence, but no subjective.
Life can be imagined, but it can't be split or duplicated. Disrupting its unity would lead to chaos. The soul isn't something that's born twice; it’s the only one of its kind. Although it shows itself as a child in time and appearance, it possesses a fatal and universal power that allows for no shared existence. Every day, every action, reveals the concealed divinity. We trust ourselves in a way we don’t trust others. We allow ourselves to experience everything, while what we call sin in others is merely an experiment for us. It’s a testament to our self-belief that people never talk about crime as casually as they think; each person believes they can safely take certain liberties that they would never extend to someone else. The act looks very different from the inside than from the outside; in quality and consequences. Murder doesn’t weigh as heavily on the murderer as poets and storytellers suggest; it doesn’t disturb him or frighten him away from his usual concerns; it’s an act that can be contemplated quite easily; but in its aftermath, it creates a terrible disruption of all relationships. Especially crimes born out of love may seem right and fair from the perspective of the perpetrator, but when committed, they prove to be destructive to society. Ultimately, no one believes they can lose themselves, nor that the crime within them is as grievous as in a criminal. This is because our intellect shapes our moral judgments in our own case. To the intellect, there’s no crime. That’s either beyond the law or overly strict, judging law as well as fact. "It is worse than a crime, it is a blunder," Napoleon said, reflecting the language of the intellect. To it, the world is just a problem in mathematics or quantity, excluding praise, blame, and all weak emotions. All theft is relative. When it comes to absolutes, who doesn’t steal? Saints are sorrowful because they perceive sin (even in their speculations) from the perspective of conscience, not intellect; it's a muddle of thought. Sin, viewed through thought, is a diminishment, or less; when seen from the standpoint of conscience or will, it’s depravity or badness. The intellect refers to it as shade, absence of light, and lacking essence. The conscience must feel it as essence, as essential evil. But that’s not what it is; it has objective existence but no subjective experience.
Thus inevitably does the universe wear our color, and every object fall successively into the subject itself. The subject exists, the subject enlarges; all things sooner or later fall into place. As I am, so I see; use what language we will, we can never say anything but what we are; Hermes, Cadmus, Columbus, Newton, Bonaparte, are the mind's ministers. Instead of feeling a poverty when we encounter a great man, let us treat the new comer like a travelling geologist who passes through our estate and shows us good slate, or limestone, or anthracite, in our brush pasture. The partial action of each strong mind in one direction is a telescope for the objects on which it is pointed. But every other part of knowledge is to be pushed to the same extravagance, ere the soul attains her due sphericity. Do you see that kitten chasing so prettily her own tail? If you could look with her eyes you might see her surrounded with hundreds of figures performing complex dramas, with tragic and comic issues, long conversations, many characters, many ups and downs of fate,—and meantime it is only puss and her tail. How long before our masquerade will end its noise of tambourines, laughter, and shouting, and we shall find it was a solitary performance? A subject and an object,—it takes so much to make the galvanic circuit complete, but magnitude adds nothing. What imports it whether it is Kepler and the sphere, Columbus and America, a reader and his book, or puss with her tail?
The universe inevitably takes on our perspective, and everything gradually connects back to the subject itself. The subject exists, and it expands; all things eventually find their place. I perceive things as I am; no matter what language we use, we can only express what we truly are; figures like Hermes, Cadmus, Columbus, Newton, and Bonaparte are the mind’s guides. Instead of feeling diminished when we meet someone great, let’s view the newcomer like a traveling geologist visiting our land, showing us valuable slate, limestone, or anthracite in our overgrown field. Each strong mind's focused efforts serve as a lens for the objects it examines. However, all other parts of knowledge must also be pushed to the same extreme before the soul achieves its proper wholeness. Do you see that kitten playfully chasing its own tail? If you could see through her eyes, you might observe her surrounded by countless figures acting out intricate stories, filled with tragic and comedic moments, long conversations, many characters, and the ups and downs of fate—and yet, it’s just the kitten and her tail. How long until our noisy masquerade of tambourines, laughter, and shouting ends, revealing that it was a solitary act? There's a subject and an object—it takes both to complete the circuit, but size doesn’t add anything to it. What does it matter whether it’s Kepler and the sphere, Columbus and America, a reader and his book, or a kitten with her tail?
It is true that all the muses and love and religion hate these developments, and will find a way to punish the chemist who publishes in the parlor the secrets of the laboratory. And we cannot say too little of our constitutional necessity of seeing things under private aspects, or saturated with our humors. And yet is the God the native of these bleak rocks. That need makes in morals the capital virtue of self-trust. We must hold hard to this poverty, however scandalous, and by more vigorous self-recoveries, after the sallies of action, possess our axis more firmly. The life of truth is cold and so far mournful; but it is not the slave of tears, contritions and perturbations. It does not attempt another's work, nor adopt another's facts. It is a main lesson of wisdom to know your own from another's. I have learned that I cannot dispose of other people's facts; but I possess such a key to my own as persuades me, against all their denials, that they also have a key to theirs. A sympathetic person is placed in the dilemma of a swimmer among drowning men, who all catch at him, and if he give so much as a leg or a finger they will drown him. They wish to be saved from the mischiefs of their vices, but not from their vices. Charity would be wasted on this poor waiting on the symptoms. A wise and hardy physician will say, Come out of that, as the first condition of advice.
It’s true that all the muses, love, and religion dislike these developments and will find a way to punish the chemist who reveals the secrets of the lab in public. We can’t underestimate our need to view things privately or through the lens of our emotions. Still, God is the native of these harsh landscapes. That need makes self-trust the key virtue in morals. We must cling tightly to this poverty, no matter how shocking it may be, and through more determined recoveries, after taking bold actions, maintain our center even more firmly. The life of truth is cold and somewhat sorrowful, but it isn't enslaved by tears, regrets, or anxieties. It doesn’t try to take on someone else’s work or adopt someone else’s facts. It’s an important lesson in wisdom to differentiate your own from someone else’s. I’ve learned that I can’t manage other people's facts; however, I have a key to my own that convinces me, despite their denials, that they also have access to their own. A sympathetic person finds themselves in a situation like a swimmer among drowning people, all of whom cling to them, and if they offer even a leg or a finger, they will drown. They want to escape the consequences of their vices but not the vices themselves. Kindness would be wasted on this ineffective waiting for symptoms. A wise and courageous doctor would say, "Step away from that," as the first step in giving advice.
In this our talking America we are ruined by our good nature and listening on all sides. This compliance takes away the power of being greatly useful. A man should not be able to look other than directly and forthright. A preoccupied attention is the only answer to the importunate frivolity of other people; an attention, and to an aim which makes their wants frivolous. This is a divine answer, and leaves no appeal and no hard thoughts. In Flaxman's drawing of the Eumenides of Aeschylus, Orestes supplicates Apollo, whilst the Furies sleep on the threshold. The face of the god expresses a shade of regret and compassion, but is calm with the conviction of the irreconcilableness of the two spheres. He is born into other politics, into the eternal and beautiful. The man at his feet asks for his interest in turmoils of the earth, into which his nature cannot enter. And the Eumenides there lying express pictorially this disparity. The god is surcharged with his divine destiny.
In our modern America, we are hindered by our good nature and by listening to everyone around us. This kind of compliance diminishes our ability to be truly useful. A person shouldn’t look any way other than directly and honestly. A focused attention is the only response to the constant trivialities of others; an attention directed at a purpose that makes their needs seem trivial. This response is almost divine, offering no room for objection or negative thoughts. In Flaxman's drawing of the Eumenides from Aeschylus, Orestes seeks Apollo's help, while the Furies rest at the threshold. The god’s face shows a hint of regret and compassion, but it remains calm, confident in the irreconcilability of the two realms. He belongs to a different kind of politics, one that is eternal and beautiful. The man at his feet is seeking help for earthly troubles that his nature cannot comprehend. And the Eumenides, resting there, visually represent this disparity. The god is burdened with his divine destiny.
Illusion, Temperament, Succession, Surface, Surprise, Reality, Subjectiveness,—these are threads on the loom of time, these are the lords of life. I dare not assume to give their order, but I name them as I find them in my way. I know better than to claim any completeness for my picture. I am a fragment, and this is a fragment of me. I can very confidently announce one or another law, which throws itself into relief and form, but I am too young yet by some ages to compile a code. I gossip for my hour concerning the eternal politics. I have seen many fair pictures not in vain. A wonderful time I have lived in. I am not the novice I was fourteen, nor yet seven years ago. Let who will ask Where is the fruit? I find a private fruit sufficient. This is a fruit,—that I should not ask for a rash effect from meditations, counsels and the hiving of truths. I should feel it pitiful to demand a result on this town and county, an overt effect on the instant month and year. The effect is deep and secular as the cause. It works on periods in which mortal lifetime is lost. All I know is reception; I am and I have: but I do not get, and when I have fancied I had gotten anything, I found I did not. I worship with wonder the great Fortune. My reception has been so large, that I am not annoyed by receiving this or that superabundantly. I say to the Genius, if he will pardon the proverb, In for a mill, in for a million. When I receive a new gift, I do not macerate my body to make the account square, for if I should die I could not make the account square. The benefit overran the merit the first day, and has overrun the merit ever since. The merit itself, so-called, I reckon part of the receiving.
Illusion, Temperament, Succession, Surface, Surprise, Reality, Subjectiveness—these are the threads on the loom of time, the rulers of life. I won’t pretend to put them in order, but I mention them as I encounter them. I know better than to claim my picture is complete. I am a fragment, and this is a piece of me. I can confidently state one or another principle that stands out, but I’m still too young to compile a full guide. I spend my time gossiping about the eternal politics. I’ve seen many beautiful sights. I’ve lived in an incredible era. I’m not the beginner I was at fourteen, nor even seven years ago. Let anyone ask, "Where is the fruit?" I find personal satisfaction sufficient. This is a fruit—that I shouldn’t expect quick results from reflections, advice, and gathering truths. It would feel foolish to demand an outcome for this town and county, an immediate effect for the current month and year. The impact runs deep and is as lasting as the cause itself. It influences periods that far exceed a mortal’s lifetime. All I know is what I’ve received; I am and I have: but I don’t truly possess, and whenever I thought I had gained something, I realized I hadn’t. I marvel at great Fortune. My reception has been so vast that I’m not bothered by receiving more than enough. I say to the Genius, if he’ll allow the saying, “In for a mill, in for a million.” When I get a new gift, I don’t beat myself up to balance the scales, because if I were to die, I couldn’t balance those scales. The benefit has always exceeded the merit from day one and has continued to do so. The so-called merit is part of the receiving.
Also that hankering after an overt or practical effect seems to me an apostasy. In good earnest I am willing to spare this most unnecessary deal of doing. Life wears to me a visionary face. Hardest roughest action is visionary also. It is but a choice between soft and turbulent dreams. People disparage knowing and the intellectual life, and urge doing. I am very content with knowing, if only I could know. That is an august entertainment, and would suffice me a great while. To know a little would be worth the expense of this world. I hear always the law of Adrastia, "that every soul which had acquired any truth, should be safe from harm until another period."
Also, that craving for a clear or practical outcome feels like a betrayal to me. Honestly, I'm willing to avoid this unnecessary busyness. Life appears to me as a vision. The toughest, roughest actions are also visions. It’s just a choice between gentle and chaotic dreams. People look down on knowledge and the intellectual life, emphasizing action instead. I’m perfectly happy with knowing, as long as I could actually know. That alone would be a grand pursuit and could keep me satisfied for a long time. Knowing just a little would be worth the cost of this world. I always hear the law of Adrastia, "that every soul which has gained any truth should be safe from harm until another time."
I know that the world I converse with in the city and in the farms, is not the world I think. I observe that difference, and shall observe it. One day I shall know the value and law of this discrepance. But I have not found that much was gained by manipular attempts to realize the world of thought. Many eager persons successively make an experiment in this way, and make themselves ridiculous. They acquire democratic manners, they foam at the mouth, they hate and deny. Worse, I observe that in the history of mankind there is never a solitary example of success,—taking their own tests of success. I say this polemically, or in reply to the inquiry, Why not realize your world? But far be from me the despair which prejudges the law by a paltry empiricism;—since there never was a right endeavor but it succeeded. Patience and patience, we shall win at the last. We must be very suspicious of the deceptions of the element of time. It takes a good deal of time to eat or to sleep, or to earn a hundred dollars, and a very little time to entertain a hope and an insight which becomes the light of our life. We dress our garden, eat our dinners, discuss the household with our wives, and these things make no impression, are forgotten next week; but, in the solitude to which every man is always returning, he has a sanity and revelations which in his passage into new worlds he will carry with him. Never mind the ridicule, never mind the defeat; up again, old heart!—it seems to say,—there is victory yet for all justice; and the true romance which the world exists to realize will be the transformation of genius into practical power.
I realize that the world I interact with in the city and on the farms isn’t the same as the world in my mind. I see that difference, and I will continue to see it. One day I’ll understand the value and rules behind this discrepancy. But I haven’t found that trying to force my thoughts onto reality has brought much success. Many eager people repeatedly try this and end up looking foolish. They adopt democratic behaviors, become overly emotional, and express hatred and denial. Even worse, I notice that throughout human history, there hasn’t been a single example of success—according to their own standards of success. I say this in a confrontational way, responding to the question, "Why not make your vision a reality?" But I refuse to be dragged down by the despair that judges the law based on trivial experiences; after all, there’s never been a right pursuit that didn’t eventually succeed. Patience and more patience, and we will prevail in the end. We have to be cautious about the illusions created by time. It takes a lot of time to eat or sleep or earn a hundred dollars, yet it takes very little time to hold onto a hope or insight that becomes the guiding light of our lives. We take care of our gardens, enjoy our meals, and talk about daily life with our partners, but these activities don’t leave a lasting impression and are forgotten quickly. However, in the solitude that every person inevitably returns to, there is a sense of clarity and insights that will accompany them as they move into new realms. Don’t worry about the mockery or the setbacks; rise again, brave heart!—it seems to say—there is still victory ahead for all that is just; and the true story that the world exists to realize will be the transformation of genius into practical power.
CHARACTER. The sun set; but set not his hope: Stars rose; his faith was earlier up: Fixed on the enormous galaxy, Deeper and older seemed his eye: And matched his sufferance sublime The taciturnity of time. He spoke, and words more soft than rain Brought the Age of Gold again: His action won such reverence sweet, As hid all measure of the feat. Work of his hand He nor commends nor grieves Pleads for itself the fact; As unrepenting Nature leaves Her every act.
CHARACTER. The sun set, but his hope didn’t fade: Stars rose; his faith was already shining: Focused on the vast galaxy, His gaze seemed deeper and older: And matched with his profound suffering The quietness of time. He spoke, and his words were softer than rain Brought back the Age of Gold: His actions earned such sweet respect, That it overshadowed the measure of his achievement. The work of his hands He neither praises nor regrets It speaks for itself; Just like unrepentant Nature leaves Every action she takes.
III. CHARACTER.
I HAVE read that those who listened to Lord Chatham felt that there was something finer in the man than any thing which he said. It has been complained of our brilliant English historian of the French Revolution that when he has told all his facts about Mirabeau, they do not justify his estimate of his genius. The Gracchi, Agis, Cleomenes, and others of Plutarch's heroes, do not in the record of facts equal their own fame. Sir Philip Sidney, the Earl of Essex, Sir Walter Raleigh, are men of great figure and of few deeds. We cannot find the smallest part of the personal weight of Washington in the narrative of his exploits. The authority of the name of Schiller is too great for his books. This inequality of the reputation to the works or the anecdotes is not accounted for by saying that the reverberation is longer than the thunder-clap, but somewhat resided in these men which begot an expectation that outran all their performance. The largest part of their power was latent. This is that which we call Character,—a reserved force which acts directly by presence, and without means. It is conceived of as a certain undemonstrable force, a Familiar or Genius, by whose impulses the man is guided but whose counsels he cannot impart; which is company for him, so that such men are often solitary, or if they chance to be social, do not need society but can entertain themselves very well alone. The purest literary talent appears at one time great, at another time small, but character is of a stellar and undiminishable greatness. What others effect by talent or by eloquence, this man accomplishes by some magnetism. "Half his strength he put not forth." His victories are by demonstration of superiority, and not by crossing of bayonets. He conquers because his arrival alters the face of affairs. "O Iole! how did you know that Hercules was a god?" "Because," answered Iole, "I was content the moment my eyes fell on him. When I beheld Theseus, I desired that I might see him offer battle, or at least guide his horses in the chariot-race; but Hercules did not wait for a contest; he conquered whether he stood, or walked, or sat, or whatever thing he did." Man, ordinarily a pendant to events, only half attached, and that awkwardly, to the world he lives in, in these examples appears to share the life of things, and to be an expression of the same laws which control the tides and the sun, numbers and quantities.
I have read that those who listened to Lord Chatham felt there was something greater about him than anything he actually said. Our well-known English historian of the French Revolution has been criticized for stating all the facts about Mirabeau, which don’t really support his opinion of Mirabeau's genius. The Gracchi, Agis, Cleomenes, and other heroes from Plutarch's accounts don't measure up to their own renown based on the record of facts. Sir Philip Sidney, the Earl of Essex, and Sir Walter Raleigh are prominent figures with few accomplishments. We can't find even a fraction of Washington’s personal impact in the stories of his achievements. The authority of Schiller's name is too significant for his writings. This disparity between reputation and actions or anecdotes isn't simply explained by the idea that the echo lasts longer than the thunderclap; there's something intrinsic in these individuals that creates an expectation that exceeds their actual achievements. Much of their power is hidden. This is what we call Character—a reserved force that operates directly through presence, without means. It's thought of as an undemonstrable force, a Familiar or Genius, guiding the individual by impulses that can't be shared; it accompanies him, so these people often seem solitary, or if they happen to be social, they don't need companionship and can easily enjoy their own company. Pure literary talent can seem impressive at one moment and insignificant at another, but character possesses a timeless and unchanging greatness. What others achieve through talent or eloquence, this person achieves through a kind of magnetism. "Half his strength he didn't fully utilize." His victories come from demonstrating superiority, not through direct conflict. He triumphs simply because his presence changes the situation. "O Iole! How did you know that Hercules was a god?" "Because," Iole replied, "I felt satisfied the moment I saw him. When I looked at Theseus, I wished to see him fight, or at least drive his horses in the chariot race; but Hercules didn't need a competition; he triumphed whether he stood, walked, sat, or did anything else." A person, usually only slightly connected to the events around him and doing so awkwardly, in these examples seems to share in the life of things and embodies the same laws that govern the tides, the sun, numbers, and quantities.
But to use a more modest illustration and nearer home, I observe that in our political elections, where this element, if it appears at all, can only occur in its coarsest form, we sufficiently understand its incomparable rate. The people know that they need in their representative much more than talent, namely the power to make his talent trusted. They cannot come at their ends by sending to Congress a learned, acute, and fluent speaker, if he be not one who, before he was appointed by the people to represent them, was appointed by Almighty God to stand for a fact,—invincibly persuaded of that fact in himself,—so that the most confident and the most violent persons learn that here is resistance on which both impudence and terror are wasted, namely faith in a fact. The men who carry their points do not need to inquire of their constituents what they should say, but are themselves the country which they represent; nowhere are its emotions or opinions so instant and true as in them; nowhere so pure from a selfish infusion. The constituency at home hearkens to their words, watches the color of their cheek, and therein, as in a glass, dresses its own. Our public assemblies are pretty good tests of manly force. Our frank countrymen of the west and south have a taste for character, and like to know whether the New Englander is a substantial man, or whether the hand can pass through him.
But to use a simpler example that's closer to home, I see that in our political elections, where this element, if it shows up at all, appears in its most basic form, we clearly understand its unmatched value. The people know that they need much more in their representative than just talent; they need the ability to make that talent trustworthy. They won't achieve their goals by sending a highly educated, sharp, and articulate speaker to Congress unless he is someone who, before being chosen by the people to represent them, was chosen by a higher power to stand for a truth—deeply convinced of that truth within himself—so that even the most confident and aggressive individuals realize there's resistance here that neither arrogance nor fear can overcome, which is faith in a truth. The people who get things done don't need to ask their constituents what to say; they are the very country they represent. No one expresses their feelings or opinions as instantly and genuinely as they do; no one is free from selfishness to such an extent. The constituency back home listens to their words, observes their expressions, and in doing so, reflects on its own. Our public gatherings are pretty good measures of character. Our straightforward countrymen from the west and south appreciate strong character and want to know if the New Englander is a genuine person or if they are just a façade.
The same motive force appears in trade. There are geniuses in trade, as well as in war, or the State, or letters; and the reason why this or that man is fortunate is not to be told. It lies in the man; that is all anybody can tell you about it. See him and you will know as easily why he succeeds, as, if you see Napoleon, you would comprehend his fortune. In the new objects we recognize the old game, the Habit of fronting the fact, and not dealing with it at second hand, through the perceptions of somebody else. Nature seems to authorize trade, as soon as you see the natural merchant, who appears not so much a private agent as her factor and Minister of Commerce. His natural probity combines with his insight into the fabric of society to put him above tricks, and he communicates to all his own faith that contracts are of no private interpretation. The habit of his mind is a reference to standards of natural equity and public advantage; and he inspires respect and the wish to deal with him, both for the quiet spirit of honor which attends him, and for the intellectual pastime which the spectacle of so much ability affords. This immensely stretched trade, which makes the capes of the Southern Ocean his wharves, and the Atlantic Sea his familiar port, centres in his brain only; and nobody in the universe can make his place good. In his parlor I see very well that he has been at hard work this morning, with that knitted brow and that settled humor, which all his desire to be courteous cannot shake off. I see plainly how many firm acts have been done; how many valiant noes have this day been spoken, when others would have uttered ruinous yeas. I see, with the pride of art and skill of masterly arithmetic and power of remote combination, the consciousness of being an agent and playfellow of the original laws of the world. He too believes that none can supply him, and that a man must be born to trade or he cannot learn it.
The same driving force exists in commerce. There are masters in business just like there are in war, government, or literature; and the reason why some people succeed while others don’t remains a mystery. It’s in the person themselves; that’s all anyone can really tell you about it. Meet them, and you’ll understand why they succeed just as easily as you would grasp Napoleon's fortune upon seeing him. In the new endeavors, we recognize the same old game, the habit of facing the facts directly rather than relying on someone else's perceptions. Nature seems to endorse trade as soon as you encounter the natural merchant, who appears not just as a private agent but as an extension of her and a Minister of Commerce. His natural integrity combined with his understanding of society elevates him above deceit, and he instills in everyone the belief that contracts mean something beyond personal interpretation. His mindset references standards of natural fairness and public good; he commands respect and encourages interaction, not just for his honorable spirit but also because witnessing his exceptional skills is intellectually stimulating. This vast trading network, with the Southern Ocean as his docks and the Atlantic Ocean as his regular port, exists solely in his mind; no one else in the world can take his place. In his office, I can clearly see he’s been working hard this morning, with that furrowed brow and serious demeanor that even his desire to be polite can’t erase. I can tell how many firm decisions he’s made today; how many brave no's he’s spoken when others would have recklessly said yes. I see, with the pride of art, the skill of expert math, and the ability to envision complex scenarios, the awareness of being an active participant in the world’s fundamental laws. He also believes that no one can replace him, and that a person has to be born for trade; otherwise, they just can’t master it.
This virtue draws the mind more when it appears in action to ends not so mixed. It works with most energy in the smallest companies and in private relations. In all cases it is an extraordinary and incomputable agent. The excess of physical strength is paralyzed by it. Higher natures overpower lower ones by affecting them with a certain sleep. The faculties are locked up, and offer no resistance. Perhaps that is the universal law. When the high cannot bring up the low to itself, it benumbs it, as man charms down the resistance of the lower animals. Men exert on each other a similar occult power. How often has the influence of a true master realized all the tales of magic! A river of command seemed to run down from his eyes into all those who beheld him, a torrent of strong sad light, like an Ohio or Danube, which pervaded them with his thoughts and colored all events with the hue of his mind. "What means did you employ?" was the question asked of the wife of Concini, in regard to her treatment of Mary of Medici; and the answer was, "Only that influence which every strong mind has over a weak one." Cannot Caesar in irons shuffle off the irons and transfer them to the person of Hippo or Thraso the turnkey? Is an iron handcuff so immutable a bond? Suppose a slaver on the coast of Guinea should take on board a gang of negroes which should contain persons of the stamp of Toussaint L'Ouverture: or, let us fancy, under these swarthy masks he has a gang of Washingtons in chains. When they arrive at Cuba, will the relative order of the ship's company be the same? Is there nothing but rope and iron? Is there no love, no reverence? Is there never a glimpse of right in a poor slave-captain's mind; and cannot these be supposed available to break or elude or in any manner overmatch the tension of an inch or two of iron ring?
This virtue captivates the mind more when it shows itself in actions that aren't so mixed. It operates with the most energy in small groups and personal relationships. In every case, it’s an extraordinary and immeasurable force. Physical strength is rendered ineffective by it. Superior beings dominate the inferior ones by putting them in a kind of stupor. Their abilities are locked away, offering no resistance. Maybe that’s the universal truth. When the higher can’t elevate the lower to its level, it stuns it, just as a person can soothe the resistance of lesser animals. People exert a similar mysterious influence over each other. How often have the effects of a true master turned the stories of magic into reality! A stream of authority seemed to flow from his eyes into everyone who looked at him, a powerful, somber light, like the Ohio or Danube, filling them with his thoughts and tinting all events with the shade of his mind. “What methods did you use?” was asked of Concini’s wife regarding her treatment of Mary of Medici; her answer was, “Only that influence every strong mind has over a weak one.” Can Caesar in chains shake off the shackles and transfer them to Hippo or Thraso, the jailer? Is an iron handcuff such an unbreakable link? Imagine a slaver on the coast of Guinea boarding a group of blacks that includes individuals like Toussaint L'Ouverture; or let’s imagine, beneath these dark skins, there’s a group of Washingtons in chains. When they arrive in Cuba, will the hierarchy among the crew remain the same? Is it only ropes and iron? Is there no love, no respect? Is there never a spark of morality in a poor slave captor’s mind, and can these not be imagined to break, escape, or somehow surpass the grip of an inch or two of iron?
This is a natural power, like light and heat, and all nature cooperates with it. The reason why we feel one man's presence and do not feel another's is as simple as gravity. Truth is the summit of being; justice is the application of it to affairs. All individual natures stand in a scale, according to the purity of this element in them. The will of the pure runs down from them into other natures as water runs down from a higher into a lower vessel. This natural force is no more to be withstood than any other natural force. We can drive a stone upward for a moment into the air, but it is yet true that all stones will forever fall; and whatever instances can be quoted of unpunished theft, or of a lie which somebody credited, justice must prevail, and it is the privilege of truth to make itself believed. Character is this moral order seen through the medium of an individual nature. An individual is an encloser. Time and space, liberty and necessity, truth and thought, are left at large no longer. Now, the universe is a close or pound. All things exist in the man tinged with the manners of his soul. With what quality is in him he infuses all nature that he can reach; nor does he tend to lose himself in vastness, but, at how long a curve soever, all his regards return into his own good at last. He animates all he can, and he sees only what he animates. He encloses the world, as the patriot does his country, as a material basis for his character, and a theatre for action. A healthy soul stands united with the Just and the True, as the magnet arranges itself with the pole; so that he stands to all beholders like a transparent object betwixt them and the sun, and whoso journeys towards the sun, journeys towards that person. He is thus the medium of the highest influence to all who are not on the same level. Thus, men of character are the conscience of the society to which they belong.
This is a natural power, like light and heat, and all of nature works with it. The reason we feel one person's presence and not another's is as simple as gravity. Truth is the highest point of existence; justice is how we apply it in real life. Everyone's individual nature is rated based on how pure this element is within them. The will of the pure flows into other natures like water moves from a higher to a lower vessel. This natural force can't be resisted any more than any other natural force. We can push a stone upward for a moment, but ultimately all stones will always fall; and whatever examples can be given of theft going unpunished or a lie that someone believed, justice will prevail, and it is the nature of truth to make itself accepted. Character is this moral order viewed through the lens of an individual nature. An individual is a container. Time and space, freedom and necessity, truth and thought are no longer left unrestricted. Now, the universe is an enclosed space. Everything exists in a person colored by the qualities of their soul. With the qualities within them, they influence all of nature that they can reach; they don't lose themselves in the vastness, but, no matter how long the path, all their focus eventually returns to their own good. They energize all they can, and they see only what they energize. They encompass the world, just as a patriot does their country, as a foundation for their character and a stage for action. A healthy soul aligns with the Just and the True, like a magnet aligns with its pole; so to everyone who looks at them, they appear like a transparent object between them and the sun, and anyone who moves toward the sun moves toward that person. They become the medium of the highest influence for all who are not on the same level. Therefore, individuals of character are the conscience of the society they belong to.
The natural measure of this power is the resistance of circumstances. Impure men consider life as it is reflected in opinions, events, and persons. They cannot see the action until it is done. Yet its moral element preexisted in the actor, and its quality as right or wrong it was easy to predict. Everything in nature is bipolar, or has a positive and negative pole. There is a male and a female, a spirit and a fact, a north and a south. Spirit is the positive, the event is the negative. Will is the north, action the south pole. Character may be ranked as having its natural place in the north. It shares the magnetic currents of the system. The feeble souls are drawn to the south or negative pole. They look at the profit or hurt of the action. They never behold a principle until it is lodged in a person. They do not wish to be lovely, but to be loved. Men of character like to hear of their faults; the other class do not like to hear of faults; they worship events; secure to them a fact, a connection, a certain chain of circumstances, and they will ask no more. The hero sees that the event is ancillary; it must follow him. A given order of events has no power to secure to him the satisfaction which the imagination attaches to it; the soul of goodness escapes from any set of circumstances; whilst prosperity belongs to a certain mind, and will introduce that power and victory which is its natural fruit, into any order of events. No change of circumstances can repair a defect of character. We boast our emancipation from many superstitions; but if we have broken any idols it is through a transfer of the idolatry. What have I gained, that I no longer immolate a bull to Jove or to Neptune, or a mouse to Hecate; that I do not tremble before the Eumenides, or the Catholic Purgatory, or the Calvinistic Judgment-day,—if I quake at opinion, the public opinion, as we call it; or at the threat of assault, or contumely, or bad neighbors, or poverty, or mutilation, or at the rumor of revolution, or of murder? If I quake, what matters it what I quake at? Our proper vice takes form in one or another shape, according to the sex, age, or temperament of the person, and, if we are capable of fear, will readily find terrors. The covetousness or the malignity which saddens me when I ascribe it to society, is my own. I am always environed by myself. On the other part, rectitude is a perpetual victory, celebrated not by cries of joy but by serenity, which is joy fixed or habitual. It is disgraceful to fly to events for confirmation of our truth and worth. The capitalist does not run every hour to the broker to coin his advantages into current money of the realm; he is satisfied to read in the quotations of the market that his stocks have risen. The same transport which the occurrence of the best events in the best order would occasion me, I must learn to taste purer in the perception that my position is every hour meliorated, and does already command those events I desire. That exultation is only to be checked by the foresight of an order of things so excellent as to throw all our prosperities into the deepest shade.
The natural measure of this power is how much we resist situations. Impure individuals see life through the lens of opinions, events, and people. They can’t recognize the action until it’s completed. But its moral aspect existed in the doer beforehand, and it was easy to predict whether it was right or wrong. Everything in nature has dual aspects, or a positive and negative side. There’s a male and a female, a spirit and a fact, a north and a south. Spirit represents the positive, while the event represents the negative. Will is the north, and action is the south pole. Character naturally belongs in the north; it aligns with the magnetic currents of the system. Weak souls are attracted to the south or negative pole. They focus on the benefits or harms of actions. They never recognize a principle until it’s embodied in a person. They don’t aspire to be admirable, only to be admired. People of character appreciate feedback about their faults, while the other group dislikes criticism; they idolize events. Secure a fact, a connection, a definite series of circumstances, and they want nothing else. The hero understands that the event is subordinate; it must follow them. A certain sequence of events doesn’t offer the satisfaction that imagination associates with it; the soul of goodness transcends any set of circumstances, while prosperity belongs to a specific mindset and will bring forth the power and success that naturally results from it, regardless of the surrounding events. No change in circumstances can fix a character flaw. We take pride in breaking free from many superstitions; yet, if we’ve dismantled idols, it’s often just a shift of our idolatries. What have I gained by no longer sacrificing a bull to Jupiter or Neptune, or a mouse to Hecate; by not trembling before the Furies, or Catholic Purgatory, or Calvinistic Judgment Day—if I still fear public opinion, or the threat of attack, insult, bad neighbors, poverty, disfigurement, or rumors of revolution or murder? If I shake with fear, does it matter what I fear? Our inherent flaws shape themselves based on the person’s gender, age, or temperament, and if we’re capable of fear, we’ll easily find things to be afraid of. The greed or malice that troubles me when I attribute it to society is actually my own. I’m constantly surrounded by myself. On the other hand, righteousness is a continuous triumph, celebrated not through loud joy but through calmness, which is joy that is stable or routine. It’s shameful to seek affirmation of our truth and worth through events. A capitalist doesn’t rush to the broker every hour to convert their advantages into the current currency; they’re satisfied to read in market quotes that their stocks have increased. The same thrill that the occurrence of the best events in the best sequence would give me, I need to learn to appreciate more purely in recognizing that my situation improves every hour and already commands the events I wish for. That exhilaration is only tempered by the anticipation of a system so remarkable that it overshadows all our successes.
The face which character wears to me is self-sufficingness. I revere the person who is riches; so that I cannot think of him as alone, or poor, or exiled, or unhappy, or a client, but as perpetual patron, benefactor, and beatified man. Character is centrality, the impossibility of being displaced or overset. A man should give us a sense of mass. Society is frivolous, and shreds its day into scraps, its conversation into ceremonies and escapes. But if I go to see an ingenious man I shall think myself poorly entertained if he give me nimble pieces of benevolence and etiquette; rather he shall stand stoutly in his place and let me apprehend if it were only his resistance; know that I have encountered a new and positive quality;—great refreshment for both of us. It is much that he does not accept the conventional opinions and practices. That nonconformity will remain a goad and remembrancer, and every inquirer will have to dispose of him, in the first place. There is nothing real or useful that is not a seat of war. Our houses ring with laughter and personal and critical gossip, but it helps little. But the uncivil, unavailable man, who is a problem and a threat to society, whom it cannot let pass in silence but must either worship or hate,—and to whom all parties feel related, both the leaders of opinion and the obscure and eccentric,—he helps; he puts America and Europe in the wrong, and destroys the skepticism which says, 'man is a doll, let us eat and drink, 'tis the best we can do,' by illuminating the untried and unknown. Acquiescence in the establishment and appeal to the public, indicate infirm faith, heads which are not clear, and which must see a house built, before they can comprehend the plan of it. The wise man not only leaves out of his thought the many, but leaves out the few. Fountains, the self-moved, the absorbed, the commander because he is commanded, the assured, the primary,—they are good; for these announce the instant presence of supreme power.
The face that character presents to me is one of self-sufficiency. I admire the person who is wealthy; I cannot imagine him as being alone, poor, exiled, unhappy, or dependent, but as a constant supporter, benefactor, and a blessed individual. Character represents stability, the inability to be displaced or overthrown. A man should give us a sense of substance. Society is trivial, breaking its day into fragments, its conversations into rituals and distractions. But if I go to see a clever person, I will feel poorly entertained if he gives me swift doses of kindness and manners; instead, he should stand confidently in his space and allow me to perceive, even if it’s just his resistance, that I’ve encountered a new and genuine quality—a refreshing experience for both of us. It’s significant that he doesn’t conform to conventional opinions and practices. That nonconformity serves as a challenge and reminder, and any seeker will have to reckon with him first. Nothing real or valuable exists that isn’t a battleground. Our homes are filled with laughter and personal and critical gossip, but it offers little help. However, the rude, unapproachable person, who poses a problem and threat to society, cannot be ignored; society must either idolize or despise him—and everyone feels a connection, both the influential leaders and the obscure and eccentric. He contributes; he puts America and Europe in the wrong light and dispels the skepticism that claims, ‘man is a puppet, let’s eat and drink, it’s the best we can do,’ by revealing the untested and unknown. Yielding to the status quo and appealing to the public signifies weak faith, unclear minds that need to see a building completed before they can grasp its design. The wise person not only dismisses the majority but also overlooks the few. Fountains, those who are self-driven, deeply focused, the leader because he is led, the self-assured, the fundamental—these are valuable, for they demonstrate the immediate presence of supreme power.
Our action should rest mathematically on our substance. In nature, there are no false valuations. A pound of water in the ocean-tempest has no more gravity than in a midsummer pond. All things work exactly according to their quality and according to their quantity; attempt nothing they cannot do, except man only. He has pretension; he wishes and attempts things beyond his force. I read in a book of English memoirs, "Mr. Fox (afterwards Lord Holland) said, he must have the Treasury; he had served up to it, and would have it." Xenophon and his Ten Thousand were quite equal to what they attempted, and did it; so equal, that it was not suspected to be a grand and inimitable exploit. Yet there stands that fact unrepeated, a high-water mark in military history. Many have attempted it since, and not been equal to it. It is only on reality that any power of action can be based. No institution will be better than the institutor. I knew an amiable and accomplished person who undertook a practical reform, yet I was never able to find in him the enterprise of love he took in hand. He adopted it by ear and by the understanding from the books he had been reading. All his action was tentative, a piece of the city carried out into the fields, and was the city still, and no new fact, and could not inspire enthusiasm. Had there been something latent in the man, a terrible undemonstrated genius agitating and embarrassing his demeanor, we had watched for its advent. It is not enough that the intellect should see the evils and their remedy. We shall still postpone our existence, nor take the ground to which we are entitled, whilst it is only a thought and not a spirit that incites us. We have not yet served up to it.
Our actions should be grounded in our true capabilities. In nature, there are no false values. A pound of water in a stormy ocean weighs the same as it does in a calm pond. Everything operates precisely according to its nature and quantity; nothing should be attempted that it cannot achieve—except for humans. We tend to overreach; we desire and try things that are beyond our abilities. I read in a book of English memoirs that "Mr. Fox (later Lord Holland) insisted he needed the Treasury; he had earned it and would claim it." Xenophon and his Ten Thousand were perfectly capable of what they set out to do, and they accomplished it; so much so that it wasn't regarded as a remarkable and unique achievement. Yet that fact stands unchallenged, a high mark in military history. Many have tried since and fallen short. Any power to act must be based on reality. No institution will surpass the capabilities of its creator. I knew a kind and knowledgeable person who attempted a practical reform, but I never saw in him the passionate dedication he should have brought to it. He approached it intellectually and learnedly from the books he read. All his efforts were tentative, a piece of the city extended into the countryside, still embodying the city with no new insights and failing to ignite enthusiasm. If something truly extraordinary had been simmering inside him, a latent genius stirring him to action, we would have anticipated its emergence. It’s not enough for the mind to recognize the problems and their solutions. We will continue to delay our existence and fail to claim what is rightfully ours as long as it remains just an idea and not a driving force. We have not yet fully prepared for it.
These are properties of life, and another trait is the notice of incessant growth. Men should be intelligent and earnest. They must also make us feel that they have a controlling happy future opening before them, whose early twilights already kindle in the passing hour. The hero is misconceived and misreported; he cannot therefore wait to unravel any man's blunders; he is again on his road, adding new powers and honors to his domain and new claims on your heart, which will bankrupt you if you have loitered about the old things and have not kept your relation to him by adding to your wealth. New actions are the only apologies and explanations of old ones which the noble can bear to offer or to receive. If your friend has displeased you, you shall not sit down to consider it, for he has already lost all memory of the passage, and has doubled his power to serve you, and ere you can rise up again will burden you with blessings.
These are characteristics of life, and another quality is the constant growth. People should be smart and dedicated. They need to make us feel that they have a bright, promising future ahead of them, whose early signs are already lighting up the present moment. The hero is often misunderstood and misrepresented; he can't afford to dwell on anyone's mistakes; he's already on his journey, gaining new abilities and respect, along with new connections to your heart, which might overwhelm you if you've lingered over the past and haven't kept up with your relationship by adding to your value. New actions are the only way noble people can apologize for or explain their past actions, which they can either give or receive. If your friend has upset you, you shouldn't sit down to think about it, because he has already forgotten the incident and has doubled his willingness to help you, and before you can stand up again, he will shower you with kindness.
We have no pleasure in thinking of a benevolence that is only measured by its works. Love is inexhaustible, and if its estate is wasted, its granary emptied, still cheers and enriches, and the man, though he sleep, seems to purify the air and his house to adorn the landscape and strengthen the laws. People always recognize this difference. We know who is benevolent, by quite other means than the amount of subscription to soup-societies. It is only low merits that can be enumerated. Fear, when your friends say to you what you have done well, and say it through; but when they stand with uncertain timid looks of respect and half-dislike, and must suspend their judgment for years to come, you may begin to hope. Those who live to the future must always appear selfish to those who live to the present. Therefore it was droll in the good Riemer, who has written memoirs of Goethe, to make out a list of his donations and good deeds, as, so many hundred thalers given to Stilling, to Hegel, to Tischbein; a lucrative place found for Professor Voss, a post under the Grand Duke for Herder, a pension for Meyer, two professors recommended to foreign universities; &c., &c. The longest list of specifications of benefit would look very short. A man is a poor creature if he is to be measured so. For all these of course are exceptions, and the rule and hodiernal life of a good man is benefaction. The true charity of Goethe is to be inferred from the account he gave Dr. Eckermann of the way in which he had spent his fortune. "Each bon-mot of mine has cost a purse of gold. Half a million of my own money, the fortune I inherited, my salary and the large income derived from my writings for fifty years back, have been expended to instruct me in what I now know. I have besides seen," &c.
We gain no joy from thinking of kindness that is only based on its actions. Love is endless, and even if its resources are depleted, it still brings joy and abundance. A person, even in rest, seems to refresh the air and beautify their surroundings, contributing positively to society. People can always tell the difference. We know who is truly kind, not just by how much they donate to soup kitchens. Only those with little character rely on such metrics. Feel the tension when friends acknowledge your achievements sincerely, but when they look at you with uncertain eyes, mixing admiration and skepticism, and hesitate to judge you for years, that's when you might start to feel hopeful. Those who focus on the future may always seem selfish to those who are only concerned with the present. That's why it was amusing for Riemer, who wrote about Goethe, to make a list of his donations and good deeds—like the money he gave to Stilling, Hegel, and Tischbein; finding a good job for Professor Voss; a position for Herder under the Grand Duke; a pension for Meyer; and recommending two professors to foreign universities. The longest list of specific benefits would still appear very short. A person is rather insignificant if they’re measured by that. All those examples are exceptions, while the daily life of a truly good person is about giving. The real generosity of Goethe can be inferred from what he told Dr. Eckermann about how he spent his fortune. "Every clever remark I’ve made has cost a fortune. I've spent half a million of my own money, my inherited wealth, my salary, and the substantial earnings from my writings over the past fifty years to learn what I now know. I've also seen," etc.
I own it is but poor chat and gossip to go to enumerate traits of this simple and rapid power, and we are painting the lightning with charcoal; but in these long nights and vacations I like to console myself so. Nothing but itself can copy it. A word warm from the heart enriches me. I surrender at discretion. How death-cold is literary genius before this fire of life! These are the touches that reanimate my heavy soul and give it eyes to pierce the dark of nature. I find, where I thought myself poor, there was I most rich. Thence comes a new intellectual exaltation, to be again rebuked by some new exhibition of character. Strange alternation of attraction and repulsion! Character repudiates intellect, yet excites it; and character passes into thought, is published so, and then is ashamed before new flashes of moral worth.
I admit it’s pretty pointless to go on about the simple and quick power of this, and it’s like trying to paint lightning with charcoal; but during these long nights and breaks, it comforts me to do so. Nothing else can replicate it. A word straight from the heart enriches me. I give in completely. How lifeless is literary genius next to this fire of life! These moments revive my heavy soul and give it the ability to see through the darkness of nature. I discover that where I thought I was lacking, I was actually abundant. From this comes a new intellectual uplift, only to be challenged again by some new display of character. It's a strange dance of attraction and repulsion! Character rejects intellect, yet ignites it; and character transforms into thought, is expressed that way, and then feels shame before new bursts of moral value.
Character is nature in the highest form. It is of no use to ape it or to contend with it. Somewhat is possible of resistance, and of persistence, and of creation, to this power, which will foil all emulation.
Character is the essence of our true nature. It’s pointless to mimic it or oppose it. There’s some ability to resist, endure, and create against this force, which will outsmart any attempt to replicate it.
This masterpiece is best where no hands but nature's have been laid on it. Care is taken that the greatly-destined shall slip up into life in the shade, with no thousand-eyed Athens to watch and blazon every new thought, every blushing emotion of young genius. Two persons lately, very young children of the most high God, have given me occasion for thought. When I explored the source of their sanctity and charm for the imagination, it seemed as if each answered, 'From my nonconformity; I never listened to your people's law, or to what they call their gospel, and wasted my time. I was content with the simple rural poverty of my own; hence this sweetness; my work never reminds you of that;—is pure of that.' And nature advertises me in such persons that in democratic America she will not be democratized. How cloistered and constitutionally sequestered from the market and from scandal! It was only this morning that I sent away some wild flowers of these wood-gods. They are a relief from literature,—these fresh draughts from the sources of thought and sentiment; as we read, in an age of polish and criticism, the first lines of written prose and verse of a nation. How captivating is their devotion to their favorite books, whether Aeschylus, Dante, Shakspeare, or Scott, as feeling that they have a stake in that book; who touches that, touches them;—and especially the total solitude of the critic, the Patmos of thought from which he writes, in unconsciousness of any eyes that shall ever read this writing. Could they dream on still, as angels, and not wake to comparisons, and to be flattered! Yet some natures are too good to be spoiled by praise, and wherever the vein of thought reaches down into the profound, there is no danger from vanity. Solemn friends will warn them of the danger of the head's being turned by the flourish of trumpets, but they can afford to smile. I remember the indignation of an eloquent Methodist at the kind admonitions of a Doctor of Divinity,—'My friend, a man can neither be praised nor insulted.' But forgive the counsels; they are very natural. I remember the thought which occurred to me when some ingenious and spiritual foreigners came to America, was, Have you been victimized in being brought hither?—or, prior to that, answer me this, 'Are you victimizable?'
This masterpiece is best where only nature's hands have touched it. Care is taken that those with great potential can grow up in the background, away from the watchful eyes of a thousand-eyed Athens, which scrutinizes and showcases every new thought, every shy emotion of young talent. Recently, two very young children of the most high have given me something to ponder. When I explored the source of their purity and charm for the imagination, it felt like each one said, 'From my nonconformity; I never listened to your people's rules, or what they call their gospel, and wasted my time. I was satisfied with the simple rural poverty of my own; that's why I have this sweetness; my work never reminds you of that; it's free from it.' And nature shows me through such individuals that in democratic America, she will not be democratized. How sheltered and constitutionally removed from the market and scandal! Just this morning, I sent off some wildflowers from these wood spirits. They are a breath of fresh air from literature—these fresh insights from the sources of thought and feeling; as we read, in an age of refinement and critique, the first lines of a nation’s written prose and verse. How captivating is their devotion to their favorite books, whether Aeschylus, Dante, Shakespeare, or Scott, feeling that they have a stake in those works; whoever touches those books, touches them;—and especially the complete solitude of the critic, the isolation of thought from which he writes, unaware of any eyes that will ever read this. Could they continue dreaming, like angels, and never wake up to comparisons, or to flattery? Yet some natures are too good to be tarnished by praise, and wherever deep thought resides, there is no risk of vanity. Serious friends will caution them about the danger of being swayed by accolades, but they can afford to smile. I remember the outrage of an eloquent Methodist at the kind warnings from a Doctor of Divinity—'My friend, a man can neither be praised nor insulted.' But forgive the advice; it's very natural. I remember thinking when some clever and spiritual foreigners arrived in America, were you victimized by being brought here?—or before that, can you even be victimized?
As I have said, Nature keeps these sovereignties in her own hands, and however pertly our sermons and disciplines would divide some share of credit, and teach that the laws fashion the citizen, she goes her own gait and puts the wisest in the wrong. She makes very light of gospels and prophets, as one who has a great many more to produce and no excess of time to spare on any one. There is a class of men, individuals of which appear at long intervals, so eminently endowed with insight and virtue that they have been unanimously saluted as divine, and who seem to be an accumulation of that power we consider. Divine persons are character born, or, to borrow a phrase from Napoleon, they are victory organized. They are usually received with ill-will, because they are new and because they set a bound to the exaggeration that has been made of the personality of the last divine person. Nature never rhymes her children, nor makes two men alike. When we see a great man we fancy a resemblance to some historical person, and predict the sequel of his character and fortune; a result which he is sure to disappoint. None will ever solve the problem of his character according to our prejudice, but only in his own high unprecedented way. Character wants room; must not be crowded on by persons nor be judged from glimpses got in the press of affairs or on few occasions. It needs perspective, as a great building. It may not, probably does not, form relations rapidly; and we should not require rash explanation, either on the popular ethics, or on our own, of its action.
As I’ve mentioned, Nature keeps control over these powers, and no matter how confidently our sermons and teachings try to share some of the credit and claim that the laws shape the citizen, she goes her own way and often proves the wisest wrong. She pays little attention to gospels and prophets, as if she has many more to present and not enough time to focus on any single one. There’s a group of people, rare individuals, who are so incredibly insightful and virtuous that they are hailed as divine, seemingly embodying that power we regard as divine. Divine figures are character-made, or, to borrow a term from Napoleon, they are victory organized. They are often met with hostility because they are new and because they challenge the inflated views we held about the previous divine figure. Nature does not create duplicates; she does not make two people alike. When we see a great person, we tend to look for similarities to some historical figure and predict the future of their character and fortune, a prediction they are sure to defy. No one can truly understand their character according to our biases but only in their own unique, unprecedented manner. Character needs space; it shouldn’t be overshadowed by others or judged based on fleeting impressions gained in the midst of events or on a few occasions. It requires perspective, much like a great building. It may not, and likely does not, form relationships quickly; we shouldn’t rush to interpret its actions based on popular ethics or our own understanding.
I look on Sculpture as history. I do not think the Apollo and the Jove impossible in flesh and blood. Every trait which the artist recorded in stone he had seen in life, and better than his copy. We have seen many counterfeits, but we are born believers in great men. How easily we read in old books, when men were few, of the smallest action of the patriarchs. We require that a man should be so large and columnar in the landscape, that it should deserve to be recorded that he arose, and girded up his loins, and departed to such a place. The most credible pictures are those of majestic men who prevailed at their entrance, and convinced the senses; as happened to the eastern magian who was sent to test the merits of Zertusht or Zoroaster. When the Yunani sage arrived at Balkh, the Persians tell us, Gushtasp appointed a day on which the Mobeds of every country should assemble, and a golden chair was placed for the Yunani sage. Then the beloved of Yezdam, the prophet Zertusht, advanced into the midst of the assembly. The Yunani sage, on seeing that chief, said, "This form and this gait cannot lie, and nothing but truth can proceed from them." Plato said it was impossible not to believe in the children of the gods, "though they should speak without probable or necessary arguments." I should think myself very unhappy in my associates if I could not credit the best things in history. "John Bradshaw," says Milton, "appears like a consul, from whom the fasces are not to depart with the year; so that not on the tribunal only, but throughout his life, you would regard him as sitting in judgment upon kings." I find it more credible, since it is anterior information, that one man should know heaven, as the Chinese say, than that so many men should know the world. "The virtuous prince confronts the gods, without any misgiving. He waits a hundred ages till a sage comes, and does not doubt. He who confronts the gods, without any misgiving, knows heaven; he who waits a hundred ages until a sage comes, without doubting, knows men. Hence the virtuous prince moves, and for ages shows empire the way." But there is no need to seek remote examples. He is a dull observer whose experience has not taught him the reality and force of magic, as well as of chemistry. The coldest precisian cannot go abroad without encountering inexplicable influences. One man fastens an eye on him and the graves of the memory render up their dead; the secrets that make him wretched either to keep or to betray must be yielded;—another, and he cannot speak, and the bones of his body seem to lose their cartilages; the entrance of a friend adds grace, boldness, and eloquence to him; and there are persons he cannot choose but remember, who gave a transcendent expansion to his thought, and kindled another life in his bosom.
I view sculpture as a record of history. I don’t think the Apollo and Jove are impossible in real life. Every detail that the artist captured in stone, he had observed in life, and probably even better than his reproduction. We’ve seen many imitations, but we naturally believe in great individuals. We can so easily read in old books, when there were fewer people, about the simplest actions of the patriarchs. We expect a person to be so significant and grand in the landscape that it’s worth noting when they stand up, prepare themselves, and leave for a certain place. The most believable images are those of impressive people who made an impact when they arrived, engaging everyone’s attention; like the eastern magician who was sent to evaluate the merits of Zertusht or Zoroaster. When the Greek sage arrived at Balkh, the Persians tell us, Gushtasp designated a day for the Mobeds from every region to gather, and a golden chair was set up for the Greek sage. Then the beloved of Yezdam, the prophet Zertusht, stepped forward among the gathering. Upon seeing that leader, the Greek sage remarked, "This appearance and this demeanor cannot be false, and nothing but truth can come from them." Plato stated it was impossible not to believe in the offspring of the gods, "even if they spoke without convincing or necessary reasons." I would feel quite unfortunate in my company if I couldn't trust in the best aspects of history. "John Bradshaw," Milton writes, "seems like a consul, from whom the fasces are not to leave at the year's end; so that not only in the courtroom but throughout his life, you would see him as judging kings." I find it more believable, as it comes from earlier knowledge, that one person could understand heaven, as the Chinese say, than that so many could comprehend the world. "The virtuous prince stands before the gods without any doubt. He waits a hundred ages for a sage to arrive and does not waver. The one who faces the gods without hesitation knows heaven; the one who waits a hundred ages for a sage to appear, without doubts, understands humanity. Thus, the virtuous prince acts and for generations shows how to govern." But there is no need to look for distant examples. He is a poor observer whose experience hasn’t revealed the reality and power of both magic and chemistry. Even the most rational person cannot step outside without facing unexplainable forces. One person looks at him, and the memories of the past come alive; the secrets that make him miserable to either hide or reveal must come forth;—another person, and he can’t speak, and his body feels like it’s losing its strength; the arrival of a friend adds charm, confidence, and eloquence to him; and there are people he cannot help but remember, who expanded his thoughts beyond measure and ignited a new passion within him.
What is so excellent as strict relations of amity, when they spring from this deep root? The sufficient reply to the skeptic who doubts the power and the furniture of man, is in that possibility of joyful intercourse with persons, which makes the faith and practice of all reasonable men. I know nothing which life has to offer so satisfying as the profound good understanding which can subsist after much exchange of good offices, between two virtuous men, each of whom is sure of himself and sure of his friend. It is a happiness which postpones all other gratifications, and makes politics, and commerce, and churches, cheap. For when men shall meet as they ought, each a benefactor, a shower of stars, clothed with thoughts, with deeds, with accomplishments, it should be the festival of nature which all things announce. Of such friendship, love in the sexes is the first symbol, as all other things are symbols of love. Those relations to the best men, which, at one time, we reckoned the romances of youth, become, in the progress of the character, the most solid enjoyment.
What could be better than strong friendships that come from a deep connection? The best answer to anyone who questions the potential and capabilities of humans is the opportunity for joyful interactions with others, which underpins the beliefs and actions of all reasonable people. I can't think of anything more fulfilling in life than the deep understanding that can develop after sharing many good deeds between two virtuous people, each confident in themselves and in their friendship. It's a happiness that outweighs all other pleasures and makes politics, business, and even religion feel trivial. When people meet as they should, each a generous giver, like a shower of stars filled with thoughts, actions, and accomplishments, it should be a celebration of nature that everything announces. In such friendship, romantic love acts as the first symbol, while everything else represents love in some way. The connections we once viewed as youthful fantasies become the most solid source of enjoyment as our character evolves.
If it were possible to live in right relations with men!—if we could abstain from asking anything of them, from asking their praise, or help, or pity, and content us with compelling them through the virtue of the eldest laws! Could we not deal with a few persons,—with one person,—after the unwritten statutes, and make an experiment of their efficacy? Could we not pay our friend the compliment of truth, of silence, of forbearing? Need we be so eager to seek him? If we are related, we shall meet. It was a tradition of the ancient world that no metamorphosis could hide a god from a god; and there is a Greek verse which runs,—
If only it was possible to have the right relationships with people!—if we could stop asking anything from them, whether it’s their praise, help, or sympathy, and instead just hold them to the strength of the most basic principles! Could we not work with just a few people—or even just one—according to these unspoken rules and see how well they work? Could we not honor our friend with honesty, silence, and patience? Do we really need to rush to find them? If we have a connection, we will eventually meet. There was an ancient belief that no disguise could conceal a god from another god; and there’s a Greek line that says,—
"The Gods are to each other not unknown."
"The gods are not strangers to one another."
Friends also follow the laws of divine necessity; they gravitate to each other, and cannot otherwise:—
Friends also follow the laws of divine necessity; they are naturally drawn to each other and can't help it:—
When each the other shall avoid, Shall each by each be most enjoyed.
When each one avoids the other, Each will be enjoyed the most by each.
Their relation is not made, but allowed. The gods must seat themselves without seneschal in our Olympus, and as they can instal themselves by seniority divine. Society is spoiled if pains are taken, if the associates are brought a mile to meet. And if it be not society, it is a mischievous, low, degrading jangle, though made up of the best. All the greatness of each is kept back and every foible in painful activity, as if the Olympians should meet to exchange snuff-boxes.
Their relationship isn’t created, but permitted. The gods must find their own seats in our Olympus, and they can claim their places by divine seniority. Society gets ruined if too much effort is put in, if people have to travel a mile just to connect. If it’s not genuine society, it turns into a harmful, trivial, degrading noise, even if it’s made up of the best people. All the greatness of each is held back, and every little flaw is put on display, as if the Olympians were gathering just to swap snuff-boxes.
Life goes headlong. We chase some flying scheme, or we are hunted by some fear or command behind us. But if suddenly we encounter a friend, we pause; our heat and hurry look foolish enough; now pause, now possession is required, and the power to swell the moment from the resources of the heart. The moment is all, in all noble relations.
Life rushes by. We’re either chasing after some fleeting idea or being pursued by some fear or obligation lurking behind us. But when we unexpectedly run into a friend, we stop; our frantic pace suddenly seems ridiculous. In that moment, we need to pause and truly embrace it, drawing from the depths of our hearts. This moment is everything in all meaningful relationships.
A divine person is the prophecy of the mind; a friend is the hope of the heart. Our beatitude waits for the fulfilment of these two in one. The ages are opening this moral force. All force is the shadow or symbol of that. Poetry is joyful and strong as it draws its inspiration thence. Men write their names on the world as they are filled with this. History has been mean; our nations have been mobs; we have never seen a man: that divine form we do not yet know, but only the dream and prophecy of such: we do not know the majestic manners which belong to him, which appease and exalt the beholder. We shall one day see that the most private is the most public energy, that quality atones for quantity, and grandeur of character acts in the dark, and succors them who never saw it. What greatness has yet appeared is beginnings and encouragements to us in this direction. The history of those gods and saints which the world has written and then worshipped, are documents of character. The ages have exulted in the manners of a youth who owed nothing to fortune, and who was hanged at the Tyburn of his nation, who, by the pure quality of his nature, shed an epic splendor around the facts of his death which has transfigured every particular into an universal symbol for the eyes of mankind. This great defeat is hitherto our highest fact. But the mind requires a victory to the senses; a force of character which will convert judge, jury, soldier, and king; which will rule animal and mineral virtues, and blend with the courses of sap, of rivers, of winds, of stars, and of moral agents.
A divine person represents the vision of the mind; a friend embodies the hope of the heart. Our happiness awaits the merging of these two into one. The ages are revealing this moral force. All power is just a reflection or symbol of that. Poetry is vibrant and powerful as it draws its inspiration from it. People leave their marks on the world when they are filled with this. History has been unkind; our nations have often been chaotic; we have never truly seen a man: that divine figure we have yet to recognize, just the dream and prophecy of such: we do not yet know the noble demeanor that belongs to him, which soothes and uplifts those who witness it. One day we will realize that the most personal energy is also the most universal, that quality makes up for quantity, and a great character acts discreetly, helping those who may never see it. The greatness that has appeared so far serves as beginnings and encouragements for us in this direction. The stories of those gods and saints that the world has documented and then venerated are reflections of character. The ages have celebrated the behavior of a young man who owed nothing to luck and who was executed at the Tyburn of his nation; through the pure quality of his nature, he cast an epic glow over the circumstances of his death, turning every detail into a universal symbol for humanity. This profound defeat remains our greatest truth. Yet, the mind seeks a triumph that appeals to the senses; a strength of character that will persuade judges, juries, soldiers, and kings; that will govern the virtues of nature and blend with the flows of sap, rivers, winds, stars, and moral forces.
If we cannot attain at a bound to these grandeurs, at least let us do them homage. In society, high advantages are set down to the possessor as disadvantages. It requires the more wariness in our private estimates. I do not forgive in my friends the failure to know a fine character and to entertain it with thankful hospitality. When at last that which we have always longed for is arrived and shines on us with glad rays out of that far celestial land, then to be coarse, then to be critical and treat such a visitant with the jabber and suspicion of the streets, argues a vulgarity that seems to shut the doors of heaven. This is confusion, this the right insanity, when the soul no longer knows its own, nor where its allegiance, its religion, are due. Is there any religion but this, to know that wherever in the wide desert of being the holy sentiment we cherish has opened into a flower, it blooms for me? if none sees it, I see it; I am aware, if I alone, of the greatness of the fact. Whilst it blooms, I will keep sabbath or holy time, and suspend my gloom and my folly and jokes. Nature is indulged by the presence of this guest. There are many eyes that can detect and honor the prudent and household virtues; there are many that can discern Genius on his starry track, though the mob is incapable; but when that love which is all-suffering, all-abstaining, all-aspiring, which has vowed to itself that it will be a wretch and also a fool in this world sooner than soil its white hands by any compliances, comes into our streets and houses,—only the pure and aspiring can know its face, and the only compliment they can pay it is to own it.
If we can't reach these great heights all at once, let's at least pay our respects to them. In society, what seems like benefits for some can act as disadvantages for others. This makes us more cautious in our personal judgments. I can't overlook when my friends fail to recognize a good character and treat it with genuine hospitality. When what we've always wanted finally arrives and shines down on us like joyful rays from that distant celestial realm, to be rude, judgmental, and greet such a visitor with the skepticism of the streets shows a vulgarity that seems to close off the doors of heaven. This is chaos; this is true madness, when the soul no longer knows its own or where its loyalty and beliefs should lie. Is there any belief more important than this: to understand that wherever in the vast desert of existence the sacred feeling we cherish has blossomed into a flower, it blooms for me? If no one else sees it, I see it; I recognize, even if I'm the only one, the significance of the moment. While it blooms, I will keep a holy time, setting aside my sadness, foolishness, and jokes. Nature is enriched by the presence of this guest. Many eyes can spot and appreciate the humble and everyday virtues; many can identify genius on its starry journey, even if the crowd cannot. But when that love that is all-enduring, all-giving, and all-aspiring, which has promised to be a miserable fool in this world rather than compromise its purity, comes into our streets and homes—only the pure and aspiring can recognize its face, and the only tribute they can give it is to acknowledge its presence.
MANNERS. "HOW near to good is what is fair! Which we no sooner see, But with the lines and outward air Our senses taken be. Again yourselves compose, And now put all the aptness on Of Figure, that Proportion Or Color can disclose; That if those silent arts were lost, Design and Picture, they might boast From you a newer ground, Instructed by the heightening sense Of dignity and reverence In their true motions found." BEN JONSON
MANNERS. "How close to good is what looks nice! The moment we see it, Our senses are captivated By its lines and appearance. Now, gather yourselves, And bring forth all the qualities That Shape, Proportion, Or Color can reveal; If those silent arts were lost, Design and Picture could claim A fresh foundation from you, Influenced by the heightened sense Of dignity and respect In their true expressions." BEN JONSON
IV. MANNERS.
HALF the world, it is said, knows not how the other half live. Our Exploring Expedition saw the Feejee islanders getting their dinner off human bones; and they are said to eat their own wives and children. The husbandry of the modern inhabitants of Gournou (west of old Thebes) is philosophical to a fault. To set up their housekeeping nothing is requisite but two or three earthen pots, a stone to grind meal, and a mat which is the bed. The house, namely a tomb, is ready without rent or taxes. No rain can pass through the roof, and there is no door, for there is no want of one, as there is nothing to lose. If the house do not please them, they walk out and enter another, as there are several hundreds at their command. "It is somewhat singular," adds Belzoni, to whom we owe this account, "to talk of happiness among people who live in sepulchres, among the corpses and rags of an ancient nation which they know nothing of." In the deserts of Borgoo the rock-Tibboos still dwell in caves, like cliff-swallows, and the language of these negroes is compared by their neighbors to the shrieking of bats and to the whistling of birds. Again, the Bornoos have no proper names; individuals are called after their height, thickness, or other accidental quality, and have nicknames merely. But the salt, the dates, the ivory, and the gold, for which these horrible regions are visited, find their way into countries where the purchaser and consumer can hardly be ranked in one race with these cannibals and man-stealers; countries where man serves himself with metals, wood, stone, glass, gum, cotton, silk, and wool; honors himself with architecture; writes laws, and contrives to execute his will through the hands of many nations; and, especially, establishes a select society, running through all the countries of intelligent men, a self-constituted aristocracy, or fraternity of the best, which, without written law or exact usage of any kind, perpetuates itself, colonizes every new-planted island and adopts and makes its own whatever personal beauty or extraordinary native endowment anywhere appears.
HALF the world, they say, doesn’t know how the other half lives. Our Exploring Expedition witnessed the Feejee islanders having dinner off human bones, and it's said they eat their own wives and children. The way of life of the modern people of Gournou (west of old Thebes) is oddly practical. To set up their homes, all they need are two or three clay pots, a stone for grinding meal, and a mat that serves as their bed. Their home, which is actually a tomb, comes without any rent or taxes. No rain can get in, and there's no door since there’s nothing to protect. If they don’t like their current house, they can simply walk out and enter another, as there are hundreds available. "It's quite strange," adds Belzoni, who shared this account, "to speak of happiness among people living in sepulchres, surrounded by the corpses and rags of an ancient civilization they know nothing about." In the deserts of Borgoo, the rock-Tibboos still inhabit caves, much like cliff swallows, and their language is compared by their neighbors to the screeches of bats and the whistles of birds. Moreover, the Bornoos don’t have proper names; individuals are referred to by their height, weight, or other random traits, and they mostly have nicknames. But the salt, dates, ivory, and gold that attract visitors to these grim regions make their way to countries where buyers and consumers are hardly from the same race as these cannibals and man-stealers—countries where people use metals, wood, stone, glass, gum, cotton, silk, and wool; where they take pride in architecture; create laws, and manage to carry out their will through various nations; and, most importantly, establish an exclusive society that spans all nations of intelligent people, a self-created aristocracy or brotherhood of the best, which, without any written laws or strict customs, sustains itself, colonizes every newly settled island, and adopts and claims any personal beauty or remarkable native talent that appears.
What fact more conspicuous in modern history than the creation of the gentleman? Chivalry is that, and loyalty is that, and, in English literature, half the drama, and all the novels, from Sir Philip Sidney to Sir Walter Scott, paint this figure. The word gentleman, which, like the word Christian, must hereafter characterize the present and the few preceding centuries by the importance attached to it, is a homage to personal and incommunicable properties. Frivolous and fantastic additions have got associated with the name, but the steady interest of mankind in it must be attributed to the valuable properties which it designates. An element which unites all the most forcible persons of every country; makes them intelligible and agreeable to each other, and is somewhat so precise that it is at once felt if an individual lack the masonic sign,—cannot be any casual product, but must be an average result of the character and faculties universally found in men. It seems a certain permanent average; as the atmosphere is a permanent composition, whilst so many gases are combined only to be decompounded. Comme il faut, is the Frenchman's description of good Society: as we must be. It is a spontaneous fruit of talents and feelings of precisely that class who have most vigor, who take the lead in the world of this hour, and though far from pure, far from constituting the gladdest and highest tone of human feeling, is as good as the whole society permits it to be. It is made of the spirit, more than of the talent of men, and is a compound result into which every great force enters as an ingredient, namely virtue, wit, beauty, wealth, and power.
What fact stands out in modern history more than the creation of the gentleman? Chivalry embodies that, loyalty embodies that, and in English literature, half the dramas and all the novels, from Sir Philip Sidney to Sir Walter Scott, depict this figure. The term gentleman, much like the term Christian, will define the present and the few preceding centuries due to the significance attached to it; it pays tribute to personal and unique qualities. While frivolous and fanciful notions have become associated with the term, the ongoing interest of humanity in it can be credited to the valuable traits it represents. It’s an element that brings together the most influential individuals from every country, making them understandable and agreeable to one another, and is so unmistakable that it's easily sensed if someone lacks the masonic sign—this cannot be a mere coincidence but must reflect a common result of the character and abilities typically found in people. It appears to be a consistent average; much like the atmosphere is a stable mix, while many gases combine just to be broken down. “Comme il faut” is the French term for good society: as we ought to be. It is an organic outcome of the talents and feelings of exactly that class who are the most dynamic, who take the lead in the world today, and although it's far from perfect and not the highest expression of human sentiment, it is as good as society allows it to be. It’s more about spirit than the talent of individuals and is a blended result into which every significant force contributes—namely virtue, wit, beauty, wealth, and power.
There is something equivocal in all the words in use to express the excellence of manners and social cultivation, because the quantities are fluxional, and the last effect is assumed by the senses as the cause. The word gentleman has not any correlative abstract to express the quality. Gentility is mean, and gentilesse is obsolete. But we must keep alive in the vernacular the distinction between fashion, a word of narrow and often sinister meaning, and the heroic character which the gentleman imports. The usual words, however, must be respected; they will be found to contain the root of the matter. The point of distinction in all this class of names, as courtesy, chivalry, fashion, and the like, is that the flower and fruit, not the grain of the tree, are contemplated. It is beauty which is the aim this time, and not worth. The result is now in question, although our words intimate well enough the popular feeling that the appearance supposes a substance. The gentleman is a man of truth, lord of his own actions, and expressing that lordship in his behavior, not in any manner dependent and servile, either on persons, or opinions, or possessions. Beyond this fact of truth and real force, the word denotes good-nature or benevolence: manhood first, and then gentleness. The popular notion certainly adds a condition of ease and fortune; but that is a natural result of personal force and love, that they should possess and dispense the goods of the world. In times of violence, every eminent person must fall in with many opportunities to approve his stoutness and worth; therefore every man's name that emerged at all from the mass in the feudal ages, rattles in our ear like a flourish of trumpets. But personal force never goes out of fashion. That is still paramount to-day, and in the moving crowd of good society the men of valor and reality are known and rise to their natural place. The competition is transferred from war to politics and trade, but the personal force appears readily enough in these new arenas.
There's something unclear about all the words we use to describe excellent manners and social skills because their meanings are fluid, and what we perceive as results are often mistaken for causes. The term "gentleman" lacks an abstract term to define the quality itself. "Gentility" sounds trivial, and "gentilesse" is outdated. But we need to maintain the distinction in everyday language between "fashion," which has a limited and often negative connotation, and the noble character that the gentleman represents. We should honor the usual terms; they contain the essence of the matter. The main contrast in this group of words—like courtesy, chivalry, and fashion—is that they focus on the superficial traits rather than the foundational qualities. Right now, we’re aiming for beauty, not worth. The outcome is what's being examined, even if our words indicate a common belief that appearance suggests substance. A gentleman is someone who is truthful, in control of his own actions, and demonstrates that control through his behavior, without being dependent or servile to anyone, their opinions, or material possessions. In addition to this truth and genuine strength, the word also implies kindness or goodwill: masculinity first, then gentleness. The common perception certainly includes a notion of ease and wealth, but that’s a natural result of having personal strength and love, leading them to acquire and share worldly goods. In times of conflict, anyone notable will encounter many chances to prove their bravery and worth, which is why names that stood out during the feudal era resonate like trumpet calls. But personal strength never goes out of style. It remains crucial today, and in the dynamic landscape of high society, those with valor and authenticity are recognized and naturally rise to their rightful place. The competition may have shifted from battles to politics and commerce, but personal strength still manifests readily in these new arenas.
Power first, or no leading class. In politics and in trade, bruisers and pirates are of better promise than talkers and clerks. God knows that all sorts of gentlemen knock at the door; but whenever used in strictness and with any emphasis, the name will be found to point at original energy. It describes a man standing in his own right and working after untaught methods. In a good lord there must first be a good animal, at least to the extent of yielding the incomparable advantage of animal spirits. The ruling class must have more, but they must have these, giving in every company the sense of power, which makes things easy to be done which daunt the wise. The society of the energetic class, in their friendly and festive meetings, is full of courage and of attempts which intimidate the pale scholar. The courage which girls exhibit is like a battle of Lundy's Lane, or a sea-fight. The intellect relies on memory to make some supplies to face these extemporaneous squadrons. But memory is a base mendicant with basket and badge, in the presence of these sudden masters. The rulers of society must be up to the work of the world, and equal to their versatile office: men of the right Caesarian pattern, who have great range of affinity. I am far from believing the timid maxim of Lord Falkland ("that for ceremony there must go two to it; since a bold fellow will go through the cunningest forms"), and am of opinion that the gentleman is the bold fellow whose forms are not to be broken through; and only that plenteous nature is rightful master which is the complement of whatever person it converses with. My gentleman gives the law where he is; he will outpray saints in chapel, outgeneral veterans in the field, and outshine all courtesy in the hall. He is good company for pirates and good with academicians; so that it is useless to fortify yourself against him; he has the private entrance to all minds, and I could as easily exclude myself, as him. The famous gentlemen of Asia and Europe have been of this strong type; Saladin, Sapor, the Cid, Julius Caesar, Scipio, Alexander, Pericles, and the lordliest personages. They sat very carelessly in their chairs, and were too excellent themselves, to value any condition at a high rate.
Power first, or there’s no ruling class. In politics and business, tough guys and rebels are more promising than talkers and paper pushers. It’s clear that all kinds of gentlemen knock at the door, but when the term is used seriously and emphatically, it points to original energy. It describes someone standing on their own and working in unique ways. A good leader needs to have a strong character, at least to benefit from the unmatched advantage of energy and spirit. The ruling class must possess more, but they need to have this too, creating a sense of power that makes daunting tasks seem easy. The interactions among energetic people, in their friendly and festive gatherings, are filled with courage and initiatives that can intimidate the timid scholar. The bravery that women show is akin to a battle at Lundy’s Lane or a naval fight. Intellect relies on memory to manage these unexpected challenges. But memory is a mere beggar with basket and badge in the presence of these sudden leaders. The rulers of society must be prepared for the world’s demands and able to handle their diverse roles: they should be of the right kind of nature, like Caesar, with a broad range of connections. I don’t subscribe to the timid saying of Lord Falkland ("that for ceremony there must go two to it; since a bold fellow will go through the cunningest forms"); I believe the gentleman is the bold one whose norms are not easily challenged, and that only a truly abundant nature can legitimately connect with anyone they engage with. My gentleman sets the rules wherever he is; he’ll outpray saints in church, outsmart veterans in battle, and outshine all politeness in a gathering. He fits in with both pirates and scholars, making it pointless to try to defend against him; he has a private pathway to all minds, and I could as easily shut myself out as him. The notable gentlemen of Asia and Europe have embodied this strong type: Saladin, Sapor, the Cid, Julius Caesar, Scipio, Alexander, Pericles, and other esteemed figures. They carried themselves casually in their chairs, and were so exceptional that they didn’t regard any status too highly.
A plentiful fortune is reckoned necessary, in the popular judgment, to the completion of this man of the world; and it is a material deputy which walks through the dance which the first has led. Money is not essential, but this wide affinity is, which transcends the habits of clique and caste and makes itself felt by men of all classes. If the aristocrat is only valid in fashionable circles and not with truckmen, he will never be a leader in fashion; and if the man of the people cannot speak on equal terms with the gentleman, so that the gentleman shall perceive that he is already really of his own order, he is not to be feared. Diogenes, Socrates, and Epaminondas, are gentlemen of the best blood who have chosen the condition of poverty when that of wealth was equally open to them. I use these old names, but the men I speak of are my contemporaries. Fortune will not supply to every generation one of these well-appointed knights, but every collection of men furnishes some example of the class; and the politics of this country, and the trade of every town, are controlled by these hardy and irresponsible doers, who have invention to take the lead, and a broad sympathy which puts them in fellowship with crowds, and makes their action popular.
A good amount of money is widely seen as essential for someone to be considered a complete player in society, acting as a key partner in the social dance initiated by the wealthy. While money isn't everything, it's the broad connections that truly matter, going beyond social circles and class divisions, and resonating with people from all backgrounds. If an aristocrat can only gain acceptance in elite circles and not among common workers, they won’t be a genuine trendsetter; similarly, if the everyday person can’t communicate confidently with the gentleman, making the gentleman see that he already belongs to the same class, he won't be taken seriously. Diogenes, Socrates, and Epaminondas were men of noble birth who chose a life of poverty even when wealth was within reach. I mention these old figures, but the people I'm referring to are my peers. Not every generation will produce a prominent figure like this, yet every group of people has some representative of this type; the politics in this country and the businesses in every town are influenced by these daring and unpredictable individuals, who have the creativity to lead and a broad empathy that connects them with the masses, making their actions resonate widely.
The manners of this class are observed and caught with devotion by men of taste. The association of these masters with each other and with men intelligent of their merits, is mutually agreeable and stimulating. The good forms, the happiest expressions of each, are repeated and adopted. By swift consent everything superfluous is dropped, everything graceful is renewed. Fine manners show themselves formidable to the uncultivated man. They are a subtler science of defence to parry and intimidate; but once matched by the skill of the other party, they drop the point of the sword,—points and fences disappear, and the youth finds himself in a more transparent atmosphere, wherein life is a less troublesome game, and not a misunderstanding rises between the players. Manners aim to facilitate life, to get rid of impediments and bring the man pure to energize. They aid our dealing and conversation as a railway aids travelling, by getting rid of all avoidable obstructions of the road and leaving nothing to be conquered but pure space. These forms very soon become fixed, and a fine sense of propriety is cultivated with the more heed that it becomes a badge of social and civil distinctions. Thus grows up Fashion, an equivocal semblance, the most puissant, the most fantastic and frivolous, the most feared and followed, and which morals and violence assault in vain.
The behavior of this group is closely observed and appreciated by people with taste. The connection between these masters and others who recognize their value is enjoyable and inspiring for everyone involved. The best manners and happiest expressions of each person are mimicked and embraced. With quick agreement, everything unnecessary is removed, and everything elegant is refreshed. Good manners can seem intimidating to those who lack refinement. They act as a subtle defense mechanism to fend off and intimidate; however, once challenged by an equally skilled opponent, the pretenses fall away—conflicts and barriers vanish, and the young person finds themselves in a clearer environment, where life becomes a simpler game, and no misunderstandings occur between the players. Manners are meant to make life easier, to eliminate obstacles, and to allow individuals to thrive. They enhance our interactions and conversations just like a railway facilitates travel, removing all avoidable roadblocks and leaving nothing to navigate but open space. These behaviors quickly become established, and a refined sense of appropriateness is developed, becoming a mark of social and civil standing. Thus, Fashion emerges, an ambiguous imitation, the most powerful, the most fanciful and superficial, the most feared and followed, and yet, morals and aggression attack it in vain.
There exists a strict relation between the class of power and the exclusive and polished circles. The last are always filled or filling from the first. The strong men usually give some allowance even to the petulances of fashion, for that affinity they find in it. Napoleon, child of the revolution, destroyer of the old noblesse, never ceased to court the Faubourg St. Germain; doubtless with the feeling that fashion is a homage to men of his stamp. Fashion, though in a strange way, represents all manly virtue. It is virtue gone to seed: it is a kind of posthumous honor. It does not often caress the great, but the children of the great: it is a hall of the Past. It usually sets its face against the great of this hour. Great men are not commonly in its halls; they are absent in the field: they are working, not triumphing. Fashion is made up of their children; of those who through the value and virtue of somebody, have acquired lustre to their name, marks of distinction, means of cultivation and generosity, and, in their physical organization a certain health and excellence which secures to them, if not the highest power to work, yet high power to enjoy. The class of power, the working heroes, the Cortez, the Nelson, the Napoleon, see that this is the festivity and permanent celebration of such as they; that fashion is funded talent; is Mexico, Marengo, and Trafalgar beaten out thin; that the brilliant names of fashion run back to just such busy names as their own, fifty or sixty years ago. They are the sowers, their sons shall be the reapers, and their sons, in the ordinary course of things, must yield the possession of the harvest to new competitors with keener eyes and stronger frames. The city is recruited from the country. In the year 1805, it is said, every legitimate monarch in Europe was imbecile. The city would have died out, rotted, and exploded, long ago, but that it was reinforced from the fields. It is only country which came to town day before yesterday that is city and court today.
There's a close connection between the powerful elite and exclusive social circles. These circles are always either filled or replenished by the powerful. Influential people typically tolerate even the whims of fashion because they find a kind of connection in it. Napoleon, a product of the revolution who dismantled the old nobility, never stopped trying to win over the Faubourg St. Germain, likely seeing fashion as a tribute to men like him. Fashion, in a peculiar way, embodies all qualities of masculinity. It represents virtue that's matured; it's like a posthumous tribute. It doesn’t often embrace the prominent figures of today but rather their descendants: it's a museum of the past. Fashion tends to reject today’s great figures. Exceptional individuals are often engaged elsewhere; they are out there working, not celebrating. Fashion consists of their offspring; those who, through the worth and integrity of someone before them, have gained prestige, recognition, opportunities for growth and generosity, and, in their physical being, a certain vigor and excellence that gives them, if not the highest ability to take action, at least a strong capacity to enjoy life. The powerful class—the laboring heroes like Cortez, Nelson, and Napoleon—recognize that this is their ongoing event and celebration; that fashion is a result of their efforts; it embodies past victories like Mexico, Marengo, and Trafalgar. The illustrious names of fashion can trace their roots back to similarly industrious individuals from fifty or sixty years ago. They are the planters, while their descendants will be the harvesters, and eventually, their children will have to cede their harvest to new challengers with sharper insights and stronger abilities. The city is sustained by the countryside. In 1805, it was said that every legitimate monarch in Europe was incompetent. The city would have perished, decayed, and collapsed long ago if it hadn’t been refreshed by the fields. It is only the countryside that arrived in the city recently that is now part of the urban elite.
Aristocracy and fashion are certain inevitable results. These mutual selections are indestructible. If they provoke anger in the least favored class, and the excluded majority revenge themselves on the excluding minority by the strong hand and kill them, at once a new class finds itself at the top, as certainly as cream rises in a bowl of milk: and if the people should destroy class after class, until two men only were left, one of these would be the leader and would be involuntarily served and copied by the other. You may keep this minority out of sight and out of mind, but it is tenacious of life, and is one of the estates of the realm. I am the more struck with this tenacity, when I see its work. It respects the administration of such unimportant matters, that we should not look for any durability in its rule. We sometimes meet men under some strong moral influence, as a patriotic, a literary, a religious movement, and feel that the moral sentiment rules man and nature. We think all other distinctions and ties will be slight and fugitive, this of caste or fashion for example; yet come from year to year and see how permanent that is, in this Boston or New York life of man, where too it has not the least countenance from the law of the land. Not in Egypt or in India a firmer or more impassable line. Here are associations whose ties go over and under and through it, a meeting of merchants, a military corps, a college class, a fire-club, a professional association, a political, a religious convention;—the persons seem to draw inseparably near; yet, that assembly once dispersed, its members will not in the year meet again. Each returns to his degree in the scale of good society, porcelain remains porcelain, and earthen earthen. The objects of fashion may be frivolous, or fashion may be objectless, but the nature of this union and selection can be neither frivolous nor accidental. Each man's rank in that perfect graduation depends on some symmetry in his structure or some agreement in his structure to the symmetry of society. Its doors unbar instantaneously to a natural claim of their own kind. A natural gentleman finds his way in, and will keep the oldest patrician out who has lost his intrinsic rank. Fashion understands itself; good-breeding and personal superiority of whatever country readily fraternize with those of every other. The chiefs of savage tribes have distinguished themselves in London and Paris, by the purity of their tournure.
Aristocracy and fashion are unavoidable outcomes. These mutual choices are unbreakable. If they anger the less favored class, and the excluded majority retaliates against the excluding minority violently, a new class will inevitably rise to the top, just like cream rises in milk. Even if the people destroy class after class until only two men remain, one of them will become the leader and the other will unwittingly serve and imitate him. You can try to keep this minority hidden, but it’s persistent and is a vital part of society. I’m particularly struck by this persistence when I see its outcomes. It is involved in managing even trivial matters, so we shouldn't expect any lasting power in its rule. Sometimes we encounter people under strong moral influences—like patriotic, literary, or religious movements—and feel that moral sentiments govern both individuals and nature. We think other distinctions and connections will be minor and fleeting, such as those of class or fashion; yet, year after year, we see how enduring this is in the lives of people in Boston or New York, where it doesn't even have the support of the law. No firmer or more unyielding a division exists than in Egypt or India. There are associations whose ties intertwine and connect, like a group of merchants, a military unit, a college class, a fire department, a professional organization, a political meeting, or a religious convention; the members seem to bond tightly, yet once that group disperses, its members won’t meet again for a year. Each one returns to their place within the hierarchy of good society; porcelain remains porcelain, and earthenware remains earthenware. The objects of fashion might seem trivial, or fashion may lack a clear object, but the essence of this connection and selection is neither trivial nor coincidental. Each person’s status in this perfect hierarchy depends on either some symmetry in their character or an alignment of their traits with the society’s symmetry. Its doors swing open instantly to a natural claim of their own kind. A natural gentleman finds his place in it and will exclude the oldest nobleman who has lost his inherent rank. Fashion knows itself; good breeding and personal superiority from any country easily bond with those from every other. Leaders of tribal groups have made their mark in London and Paris through their graceful appearances.
To say what good of fashion we can, it rests on reality, and hates nothing so much as pretenders; to exclude and mystify pretenders and send them into everlasting 'Coventry,' is its delight. We contemn in turn every other gift of men of the world; but the habit even in little and the least matters of not appealing to any but our own sense of propriety, constitutes the foundation of all chivalry. There is almost no kind of self-reliance, so it be sane and proportioned, which fashion does not occasionally adopt and give it the freedom of its saloons. A sainted soul is always elegant, and, if it will, passes unchallenged into the most guarded ring. But so will Jock the teamster pass, in some crisis that brings him thither, and find favor, as long as his head is not giddy with the new circumstance, and the iron shoes do not wish to dance in waltzes and cotillons. For there is nothing settled in manners, but the laws of behavior yield to the energy of the individual. The maiden at her first ball, the country-man at a city dinner, believes that there is a ritual according to which every act and compliment must be performed, or the failing party must be cast out of this presence. Later they learn that good sense and character make their own forms every moment, and speak or abstain, take wine or refuse it, stay or go, sit in a chair or sprawl with children on the floor, or stand on their head, or what else soever, in a new and aboriginal way; and that strong will is always in fashion, let who will be unfashionable. All that fashion demands is composure and self-content. A circle of men perfectly well-bred would be a company of sensible persons in which every man's native manners and character appeared. If the fashionist have not this quality, he is nothing. We are such lovers of self-reliance that we excuse in a man many sins if he will show us a complete satisfaction in his position, which asks no leave to be, of mine, or any man's good opinion. But any deference to some eminent man or woman of the world, forfeits all privilege of nobility. He is an underling: I have nothing to do with him; I will speak with his master. A man should not go where he cannot carry his whole sphere or society with him,—not bodily, the whole circle of his friends, but atmospherically. He should preserve in a new company the same attitude of mind and reality of relation which his daily associates draw him to, else he is shorn of his best beams, and will be an orphan in the merriest club. "If you could see Vich Ian Vohr with his tail on!—" But Vich Ian Vohr must always carry his belongings in some fashion, if not added as honor, then severed as disgrace.
To say what good fashion is, it’s based on reality and dislikes nothing more than fakers; its joy comes from excluding and confusing pretenders, sending them to an eternal 'Coventry.' We scorn every other gift from worldly people in turn; however, the habit of not referring to anyone but our own sense of propriety, even in small matters, forms the foundation of all chivalry. There's almost no kind of self-reliance, as long as it's sane and balanced, that fashion doesn’t sometimes embrace and allow in its spaces. A noble soul is always elegant and can enter even the most exclusive circles without question. But so can Jock the teamster in a moment of crisis that brings him there, finding acceptance as long as he's not overwhelmed by the new situation, and as long as his heavy boots don’t want to dance in waltzes and cotillions. There’s nothing fixed in manners; the rules of behavior adapt to the energy of the individual. The young woman at her first ball and the country man at a city dinner believe there’s a set ritual for every act and compliment, failing which will result in their exclusion. Eventually, they realize that good sense and character create their own forms in every moment, responding or holding back, taking a drink or refusing, staying or leaving, sitting on a chair or sprawled out with children on the floor, or even standing on their heads and doing whatever else in a fresh and original way; and that a strong will is always in style, regardless of trends. All fashion asks for is poise and self-satisfaction. A group of perfectly well-bred men would be a gathering of sensible individuals where each person’s natural manners and character shine. If a fashionista lacks this quality, they are insignificant. We value self-reliance so much that we overlook many faults in a person if they show complete contentment in their position, needing no approval from me or anyone else. However, showing deference to any prominent person makes one lose all claim to nobility. That person is a subordinate: I have no interest in them; I’ll speak with their superior. A person shouldn’t go where they can’t carry their entire sense of community with them—not physically, as in bringing their whole group of friends, but in spirit. They should maintain the same mindset and reality of connection that their daily associates inspire; otherwise, they lose their best qualities and become an outcast in the happiest gathering. "If you could see Vich Ian Vohr with his tail on!” But Vich Ian Vohr will always carry his possessions in some manner; if not as an honor, then as a disgrace.
There will always be in society certain persons who are mercuries of its approbation, and whose glance will at any time determine for the curious their standing in the world. These are the chamberlains of the lesser gods. Accept their coldness as an omen of grace with the loftier deities, and allow them all their privilege. They are clear in their office, nor could they be thus formidable without their own merits. But do not measure the importance of this class by their pretension, or imagine that a fop can be the dispenser of honor and shame. They pass also at their just rate; for how can they otherwise, in circles which exist as a sort of herald's office for the sifting of character?
There will always be certain people in society who are like barometers of approval, and their opinions can easily influence how others are viewed in the world. These individuals are the gatekeepers of the lesser gods. Accept their indifference as a sign of favor from the higher powers, and grant them their status. They are clear in their role, and they wouldn’t be so intimidating without their own qualities. But don’t judge the importance of this group by their arrogance, or think that a vain person can truly control respect and disgrace. They earn their place in their own way; how could it be any different in circles that act like a sort of herald's office for determining character?
As the first thing man requires of man is reality, so that appears in all the forms of society. We pointedly, and by name, introduce the parties to each other. Know you before all heaven and earth, that this is Andrew, and this is Gregory,—they look each other in the eye; they grasp each other's hand, to identify and signalize each other. It is a great satisfaction. A gentleman never dodges; his eyes look straight forward, and he assures the other party, first of all, that he has been met. For what is it that we seek, in so many visits and hospitalities? Is it your draperies, pictures, and decorations? Or do we not insatiably ask, Was a man in the house? I may easily go into a great household where there is much substance, excellent provision for comfort, luxury, and taste, and yet not encounter there any Amphitryon who shall subordinate these appendages. I may go into a cottage, and find a farmer who feels that he is the man I have come to see, and fronts me accordingly. It was therefore a very natural point of old feudal etiquette that a gentleman who received a visit, though it were of his sovereign, should not leave his roof, but should wait his arrival at the door of his house. No house, though it were the Tuileries or the Escurial, is good for anything without a master. And yet we are not often gratified by this hospitality. Every body we know surrounds himself with a fine house, fine books, conservatory, gardens, equipage and all manner of toys, as screens to interpose between himself and his guest. Does it not seem as if man was of a very sly, elusive nature, and dreaded nothing so much as a full rencontre front to front with his fellow? It were unmerciful, I know, quite to abolish the use of these screens, which are of eminent convenience, whether the guest is too great or too little. We call together many friends who keep each other in play, or by luxuries and ornaments we amuse the young people, and guard our retirement. Or if perchance a searching realist comes to our gate, before whose eye we have no care to stand, then again we run to our curtain, and hide ourselves as Adam at the voice of the Lord God in the garden. Cardinal Caprara, the Pope's legate at Paris, defended himself from the glances of Napoleon by an immense pair of green spectacles. Napoleon remarked them, and speedily managed to rally them off: and yet Napoleon, in his turn, was not great enough with eight hundred thousand troops at his back, to face a pair of freeborn eyes, but fenced himself with etiquette and within triple barriers of reserve; and, as all the world knows from Madame de Stael, was wont, when he found himself observed, to discharge his face of all expression. But emperors and rich men are by no means the most skilful masters of good manners. No rentroll nor army-list can dignify skulking and dissimulation; and the first point of courtesy must always be truth, as really all the forms of good-breeding point that way.
As the first thing people need from each other is authenticity, this reflects in all types of social interactions. We clearly introduce individuals by name and purpose. Know this before everyone: this is Andrew, and this is Gregory—they look each other in the eye and shake hands to acknowledge one another. It’s very fulfilling. A gentleman never avoids eye contact; he looks straight ahead and assures the other person that they have been acknowledged. What do we seek in all our visits and hospitality? Is it your fancy drapes, artwork, and decor? Or do we really want to know, Was there a person here? I might enter a grand home filled with luxury and comfort, yet not meet anyone who can put these things into perspective. I might walk into a small cottage and find a farmer who understands that he’s the person I came to see and engages with me accordingly. Therefore, it was quite natural in old feudal customs for a gentleman receiving a visitor, even if it was his king, to remain at home and wait for him at the door. No house, whether it’s the Tuileries or the Escurial, has any value without a master. Yet we are often left wanting in this area of hospitality. Everyone we know surrounds themselves with nice houses, books, gardens, vehicles, and numerous distractions to place between themselves and their guests. Doesn’t it seem like people are quite sly and elusive, fearing nothing more than a genuine face-to-face encounter? It would be harsh, I know, to completely get rid of these barriers, which can be very convenient, whether the guest is important or not. We gather many friends who keep each other entertained, or the luxuries and decorations amuse young people while we maintain our privacy. If, by chance, a particularly discerning person visits us, someone we don't want to face, we hide behind our curtains, much like Adam did when he heard God’s voice in the garden. Cardinal Caprara, the Pope's envoy in Paris, defended himself from Napoleon’s gaze with a huge pair of green glasses. Napoleon noticed and quickly managed to poke fun at them; yet, even with eight hundred thousand troops, he wasn't bold enough to confront straightforward eyes. Instead, he wrapped himself in etiquette and layers of reserve; as Madame de Stael noted, he would often remove any expression from his face when he felt he was being watched. However, emperors and wealthy people are not necessarily the best at good manners. No amount of wealth or military power can dignify sneaking around or being deceptive; the first principle of courtesy must always be honesty, as all forms of good behavior ultimately point in that direction.
I have just been reading, in Mr. Hazlitt's translation, Montaigne's account of his journey into Italy, and am struck with nothing more agreeably than the self-respecting fashions of the time. His arrival in each place, the arrival of a gentleman of France, is an event of some consequence. Wherever he goes he pays a visit to whatever prince or gentleman of note resides upon his road, as a duty to himself and to civilization. When he leaves any house in which he has lodged for a few weeks, he causes his arms to be painted and hung up as a perpetual sign to the house, as was the custom of gentlemen.
I just finished reading, in Mr. Hazlitt's translation, Montaigne's account of his journey to Italy, and I’m particularly impressed by the self-respecting customs of the time. His arrival in each place, as a gentleman from France, is a significant event. Wherever he goes, he makes it a point to visit any prince or notable gentleman along his route, as a duty to himself and to civilization. When he departs from any house where he has stayed for a few weeks, he has his coat of arms painted and displayed as a lasting tribute to the house, as was the custom among gentlemen.
The complement of this graceful self-respect, and that of all the points of good breeding I most require and insist upon, is deference. I like that every chair should be a throne, and hold a king. I prefer a tendency to stateliness to an excess of fellowship. Let the incommunicable objects of nature and the metaphysical isolation of man teach us independence. Let us not be too much acquainted. I would have a man enter his house through a hall filled with heroic and sacred sculptures, that he might not want the hint of tranquillity and self-poise. We should meet each morning as from foreign countries, and, spending the day together, should depart at night, as into foreign countries. In all things I would have the island of a man inviolate. Let us sit apart as the gods, talking from peak to peak all round Olympus. No degree of affection need invade this religion. This is myrrh and rosemary to keep the other sweet. Lovers Should guard their strangeness. If they forgive too much, all slides into confusion and meanness. It is easy to push this deference to a Chinese etiquette; but coolness and absence of heat and haste indicate fine qualities. A gentleman makes no noise; a lady is serene. Proportionate is our disgust at those invaders who fill a studious house with blast and running, to secure some paltry convenience. Not less I dislike a low sympathy of each with his neighbor's needs. Must we have a good understanding with one another's palates? as foolish people who have lived long together know when each wants salt or sugar. I pray my companion, if he wishes for bread, to ask me for bread, and if he wishes for sassafras or arsenic, to ask me for them, and not to hold out his plate as if I knew already. Every natural function can be dignified by deliberation and privacy. Let us leave hurry to slaves. The compliments and ceremonies of our breeding should signify, however remotely, the recollection of the grandeur of our destiny.
The counterpart to this elegant self-respect, along with all the aspects of good manners I value and insist upon, is deference. I believe every chair should feel like a throne, as if it holds a king. I prefer a lean toward formality rather than an excess of friendliness. Let the unshareable aspects of nature and the solitary existence of humanity teach us about independence. We shouldn't be too familiar with each other. I want a man to enter his home through a hallway adorned with heroic and sacred artworks, so he can always have a sense of peace and self-control. We should greet each morning as if we're coming from different countries, and after spending the day together, depart each night as if going back to our own lands. In all matters, I want a person's individuality to remain untouched. Let’s keep our distance like the gods, speaking from one peak to another all around Olympus. There’s no need for any level of affection to disturb this principle. This serves as myrrh and rosemary to keep the rest fragrant. Lovers should protect their uniqueness. If they forgive too much, everything falls into chaos and pettiness. It's easy to take this deference to an extreme like Chinese etiquette, but a calmness and lack of rush demonstrate true character. A gentleman is quiet; a lady is composed. We should feel repulsed by those who invade a thoughtful space with noise and chaos for some trivial gain. I also dislike a shallow sympathy where everyone caters to their neighbor's needs. Do we really need to be in sync with each other's tastes? Like foolish people who have spent too long together know when someone needs salt or sugar. I ask my companion to request bread if he wants bread, or sassafras or arsenic if that’s what he desires, rather than just holding out his plate as if I should already know. Every natural act can be elevated with thoughtfulness and privacy. Let’s leave the rush to those who are enslaved by it. The rituals and niceties of our manners should signify, however faintly, our awareness of the greatness of our purpose.
The flower of courtesy does not very well bide handling, but if we dare to open another leaf and explore what parts go to its conformation, we shall find also an intellectual quality. To the leaders of men, the brain as well as the flesh and the heart must furnish a proportion. Defect in manners is usually the defect of fine perceptions. Men are too coarsely made for the delicacy of beautiful carriage and customs. It is not quite sufficient to good-breeding, a union of kindness and independence. We imperatively require a perception of, and a homage to beauty in our companions. Other virtues are in request in the field and workyard, but a certain degree of taste is not to be spared in those we sit with. I could better eat with one who did not respect the truth or the laws than with a sloven and unpresentable person. Moral qualities rule the world, but at short distances the senses are despotic. The same discrimination of fit and fair runs out, if with less rigor, into all parts of life. The average spirit of the energetic class is good sense, acting under certain limitations and to certain ends. It entertains every natural gift. Social in its nature, it respects everything which tends to unite men. It delights in measure. The love of beauty is mainly the love of measure or proportion. The person who screams, or uses the superlative degree, or converses with heat, puts whole drawing-rooms to flight. If you wish to be loved, love measure. You must have genius or a prodigious usefulness if you will hide the want of measure. This perception comes in to polish and perfect the parts of the social instrument. Society will pardon much to genius and special gifts, but, being in its nature a convention, it loves what is conventional, or what belongs to coming together. That makes the good and bad of manners, namely what helps or hinders fellowship. For fashion is not good sense absolute, but relative; not good sense private, but good sense entertaining company. It hates corners and sharp points of character, hates quarrelsome, egotistical, solitary, and gloomy people; hates whatever can interfere with total blending of parties; whilst it values all peculiarities as in the highest degree refreshing, which can consist with good fellowship. And besides the general infusion of wit to heighten civility, the direct splendor of intellectual power is ever welcome in fine society as the costliest addition to its rule and its credit.
The flower of courtesy doesn’t handle rough treatment very well, but if we’re brave enough to explore its deeper qualities, we’ll find an intellectual aspect too. For leaders, both the mind and body must contribute equally. Poor manners usually stem from a lack of fine sensitivity. People are often too rough around the edges for the finesse of good behavior and customs. Good breeding requires more than just kindness and independence; we truly need an appreciation for, and respect for, beauty in those around us. Other virtues are necessary in work settings, but a certain level of taste is essential in our companions. I would rather share a meal with someone who disrespects truth or laws than with someone who is careless and unkempt. While moral qualities guide the world, our senses hold sway in closer quarters. The same sense of what’s fitting and fair, though less strict, extends to all areas of life. The average mindset of an active person is practical intelligence, working within specific limits and for certain purposes. This mindset values everything that brings people together. It appreciates balance. The love of beauty is primarily a love of balance or proportion. A person who yells, exaggerates, or speaks heatedly tends to scare off entire gatherings. If you want to be liked, embrace balance. You need to have great talent or immense usefulness if you want to hide a lack of balance. This awareness smooths and refines the elements of social interaction. Society can overlook a lot when it comes to talent and unique abilities, but since it’s inherently based on rules, it values what’s conventional and what facilitates connection. This is what defines good and bad manners—what helps or hinders social interaction. Fashion is not absolute good sense, but relative; it’s not private good sense, but good sense meant for social settings. It dislikes sharp edges and extremes in character, avoids quarrelsome, selfish, solitary, and gloomy individuals; it shuns anything that disrupts complete harmony among groups, while valuing all unique traits that can coexist with camaraderie. Additionally, the infusion of wit enhances civility, and the direct brilliance of intellectual power is always a welcome addition in refined society, lending to its prestige and influence.
The dry light must shine in to adorn our festival, but it must be tempered and shaded, or that will also offend. Accuracy is essential to beauty, and quick perceptions to politeness, but not too quick perceptions. One may be too punctual and too precise. He must leave the omniscience of business at the door, when he comes into the palace of beauty. Society loves creole natures, and sleepy languishing manners, so that they cover sense, grace and good-will: the air of drowsy strength, which disarms criticism; perhaps because such a person seems to reserve himself for the best of the game, and not spend himself on surfaces; an ignoring eye, which does not see the annoyances, shifts, and inconveniences that cloud the brow and smother the voice of the sensitive.
The bright light should come in to enhance our celebration, but it needs to be softened and shaded; otherwise, it can be overwhelming. Precision is crucial for beauty, and quick insights are important for politeness, but not overly quick. One can be too prompt and too meticulous. When entering the realm of beauty, one should leave behind the all-knowing attitude of business. Society appreciates laid-back personalities and relaxed manners that conceal intellect, elegance, and kindness; a vibe of drowsy strength that diffuses criticism, perhaps because such a person seems to hold back for the best part of the experience rather than exhausting themselves on trivialities; an indifferent gaze that overlooks the annoyances, shifts, and inconveniences that burden the expression and stifle the voice of the sensitive.
Therefore besides personal force and so much perception as constitutes unerring taste, society demands in its patrician class another element already intimated, which it significantly terms good-nature,—expressing all degrees of generosity, from the lowest willingness and faculty to oblige, up to the heights of magnanimity and love. Insight we must have, or we shall run against one another and miss the way to our food; but intellect is selfish and barren. The secret of success in society is a certain heartiness and sympathy. A man who is not happy in the company cannot find any word in his memory that will fit the occasion. All his information is a little impertinent. A man who is happy there, finds in every turn of the conversation equally lucky occasions for the introduction of that which he has to say. The favorites of society, and what it calls whole souls, are able men and of more spirit than wit, who have no uncomfortable egotism, but who exactly fill the hour and the company; contented and contenting, at a marriage or a funeral, a ball or a jury, a water-party or a shooting-match. England, which is rich in gentlemen, furnished, in the beginning of the present century, a good model of that genius which the world loves, in Mr. Fox, who added to his great abilities the most social disposition and real love of men. Parliamentary history has few better passages than the debate in which Burke and Fox separated in the House of Commons; when Fox urged on his old friend the claims of old friendship with such tenderness that the house was moved to tears. Another anecdote is so close to my matter, that I must hazard the story. A tradesman who had long dunned him for a note of three hundred guineas, found him one day counting gold, and demanded payment:—"No," said Fox, "I owe this money to Sheridan; it is a debt of honor; if an accident should happen to me, he has nothing to show." "Then," said the creditor, "I change my debt into a debt of honor," and tore the note in pieces. Fox thanked the man for his confidence and paid him, saying, "his debt was of older standing, and Sheridan must wait." Lover of liberty, friend of the Hindoo, friend of the African slave, he possessed a great personal popularity; and Napoleon said of him on the occasion of his visit to Paris, in 1805, "Mr. Fox will always hold the first place in an assembly at the Tuileries."
So besides personal charisma and enough understanding to have great taste, society expects the upper class to have another quality, which it calls good-nature. This encompasses every level of generosity, from basic willingness to help to the highest forms of kindness and love. We need insight, or we’ll clash and miss out on what we truly need; but intellect alone is self-centered and dry. The key to social success is a genuine warmth and empathy. A person who isn’t enjoying themselves in a group can’t recall the right words to say. All their knowledge feels a bit out of place. In contrast, someone who is enjoying the moment finds perfect opportunities in every shift of the conversation to share what they want to say. People favored in society, those deemed as having genuine spirits, are capable individuals who are more about character than cleverness, without any awkward egotism. They perfectly engage with the moment, whether it’s at a wedding or a funeral, a party or a court, a picnic or a shooting event. England, rich in gentlemen, showcased a great example of this social talent at the start of the 19th century in Mr. Fox, who, alongside his impressive skills, genuinely loved people. There are few moments in parliamentary history more memorable than the debate when Burke and Fox parted ways in the House of Commons; Fox pleaded with his old friend about their past friendship with such emotion that the whole house was moved to tears. Another story closely related to my point is this: A businessman who had been pressing him for a payment of three hundred guineas found Fox one day counting gold and demanded his money. “No,” Fox said, “I owe this to Sheridan; it’s a matter of honor. If anything were to happen to me, he would have no proof.” “Then,” the creditor replied, “I’ll change my debt into a matter of honor,” and ripped up the note. Fox thanked him for his trust and paid him, saying that his obligation was older, and Sheridan would have to wait. A lover of freedom, a friend of the Hindus, a friend of the African slave, he enjoyed great popularity; Napoleon remarked about him during his visit to Paris in 1805, “Mr. Fox will always hold the first place in any gathering at the Tuileries.”
We may easily seem ridiculous in our eulogy of courtesy, whenever we insist on benevolence as its foundation. The painted phantasm Fashion rises to cast a species of derision on what we say. But I will neither be driven from some allowance to Fashion as a symbolic institution, nor from the belief that love is the basis of courtesy. We must obtain that, if we can; but by all means we must affirm this. Life owes much of its spirit to these sharp contrasts. Fashion, which affects to be honor, is often, in all men's experience, only a ballroom-code. Yet so long as it is the highest circle in the imagination of the best heads on the planet, there is something necessary and excellent in it; for it is not to be supposed that men have agreed to be the dupes of anything preposterous; and the respect which these mysteries inspire in the most rude and sylvan characters, and the curiosity with which details of high life are read, betray the universality of the love of cultivated manners. I know that a comic disparity would be felt, if we should enter the acknowledged 'first circles' and apply these terrific standards of justice, beauty, and benefit to the individuals actually found there. Monarchs and heroes, sages and lovers, these gallants are not. Fashion has many classes and many rules of probation and admission, and not the best alone. There is not only the right of conquest, which genius pretends,—the individual demonstrating his natural aristocracy best of the best;—but less claims will pass for the time; for Fashion loves lions, and points like Circe to her horned company. This gentleman is this afternoon arrived from Denmark; and that is my Lord Ride, who came yesterday from Bagdat; here is Captain Friese, from Cape Turnagain; and Captain Symmes, from the interior of the earth; and Monsieur Jovaire, who came down this morning in a balloon; Mr. Hobnail, the reformer; and Reverend Jul Bat, who has converted the whole torrid zone in his Sunday school; and Signor Torre del Greco, who extinguished Vesuvius by pouring into it the Bay of Naples; Spahi, the Persian ambassador; and Tul Wil Shan, the exiled nabob of Nepaul, whose saddle is the new moon.—But these are monsters of one day, and to-morrow will be dismissed to their holes and dens; for in these rooms every chair is waited for. The artist, the scholar, and, in general, the clerisy, wins their way up into these places and get represented here, somewhat on this footing of conquest. Another mode is to pass through all the degrees, spending a year and a day in St. Michael's Square, being steeped in Cologne water, and perfumed, and dined, and introduced, and properly grounded in all the biography and politics and anecdotes of the boudoirs.
We might look silly when we praise politeness, especially if we argue that kindness is its core. The superficial allure of Fashion tends to mock our views. However, I refuse to dismiss Fashion as merely a symbolic institution, nor will I abandon the idea that love underpins courtesy. We should strive for that, if we can; but we must definitely stand by this belief. Much of life's energy comes from these sharp contrasts. Fashion, which pretends to be honorable, is often just a set of ballroom rules in most people's experiences. Yet as long as it represents the pinnacle of what the best minds can imagine, there’s something essential and admirable about it; after all, it’s hard to believe that people would willingly fall for something absurd. The respect these mysteries command from even the most uncultivated individuals, and the interest in the details of high society, show us that the passion for refined manners is universal. I know that a funny contrast would arise if we entered the so-called 'top circles' and applied strict standards of fairness, beauty, and usefulness to the people we find there. Kings and heroes, sages and lovers, are not what these darlings really are. Fashion has many levels and various rules regarding who gets in, not just the best. There is not just the right of conquest that genius claims—where an individual proves he’s the natural aristocrat among the elite—but lesser claims are also acceptable for the moment; because Fashion loves celebrities, showcasing her horned entourage. This gentleman just arrived from Denmark; and that’s Lord Ride, who came yesterday from Baghdad; here’s Captain Friese from Cape Turnagain; and Captain Symmes from the center of the earth; and Monsieur Jovaire, who floated down this morning in a balloon; Mr. Hobnail, the reformer; and Reverend Jul Bat, who has converted the entire tropical zone in his Sunday school; and Signor Torre del Greco, who extinguished Vesuvius by pouring the Bay of Naples into it; Spahi, the Persian ambassador; and Tul Wil Shan, the exiled nabob of Nepal, whose saddle is the new moon.—But these are fleeting sensations, and by tomorrow, they’ll retreat to their hideouts; because in these rooms, every chair is sought after. The artist, the scholar, and, generally, the learned manage to ascend to these spaces and get represented here, somewhat on this basis of conquest. Another way is to climb through all the levels, spending a year and a day in St. Michael's Square, being doused in Cologne water, perfumed, wined, dined, introduced, and thoroughly grounded in all the biographies, politics, and anecdotes of the boudoirs.
Yet these fineries may have grace and wit. Let there be grotesque sculpture about the gates and offices of temples. Let the creed and commandments even have the saucy homage of parody. The forms of politeness universally express benevolence in superlative degrees. What if they are in the mouths of selfish men, and used as means of selfishness? What if the false gentleman almost bows the true out Of the world? What if the false gentleman contrives so to address his companion as civilly to exclude all others from his discourse, and also to make them feel excluded? Real service will not lose its nobleness. All generosity is not merely French and sentimental; nor is it to be concealed that living blood and a passion of kindness does at last distinguish God's gentleman from Fashion's. The epitaph of Sir Jenkin Grout is not wholly unintelligible to the present age: "Here lies Sir Jenkin Grout, who loved his friend and persuaded his enemy: what his mouth ate, his hand paid for: what his servants robbed, he restored: if a woman gave him pleasure, he supported her in pain: he never forgot his children; and whoso touched his finger, drew after it his whole body." Even the line of heroes is not utterly extinct. There is still ever some admirable person in plain clothes, standing on the wharf, who jumps in to rescue a drowning man; there is still some absurd inventor of charities; some guide and comforter of runaway slaves; some friend of Poland; some Philhellene; some fanatic who plants shade-trees for the second and third generation, and orchards when he is grown old; some well-concealed piety; some just man happy in an ill fame; some youth ashamed of the favors of fortune and impatiently casting them on other shoulders. And these are the centres of society, on which it returns for fresh impulses. These are the creators of Fashion, which is an attempt to organize beauty of behavior. The beautiful and the generous are, in the theory, the doctors and apostles of this church: Scipio, and the Cid, and Sir Philip Sidney, and Washington, and every pure and valiant heart who worshipped Beauty by word and by deed. The persons who constitute the natural aristocracy are not found in the actual aristocracy, or only on its edge; as the chemical energy of the spectrum is found to be greatest just outside of the spectrum. Yet that is the infirmity of the seneschals, who do not know their sovereign when he appears. The theory of society supposes the existence and sovereignty of these. It divines afar off their coming. It says with the elder gods,—
Yet these luxuries can still have grace and wit. Have grotesque sculptures around the gates and offices of temples. Let the creed and commandments even receive the cheeky respect of parody. The manners of politeness universally express goodwill to the highest degree. So what if they come from selfish people and are used for selfish purposes? So what if the false gentleman nearly pushes the true one out of existence? What if the false gentleman cleverly speaks to his companion in a way that politely excludes everyone else and also makes them feel excluded? True service will still maintain its nobility. Not all generosity is just French and sentimental; nor should we hide the fact that real compassion and genuine kindness ultimately set apart God's true gentleman from fashion's. The epitaph of Sir Jenkin Grout isn’t completely lost on today’s world: “Here lies Sir Jenkin Grout, who loved his friend and won over his enemy: what his mouth ate, his hand paid for: what his servants took, he gave back: if a woman brought him joy, he supported her in pain: he never forgot his children; and whoever touched his finger, pulled his whole body along.” Even the line of heroes isn't completely gone. There’s still always some admirable person in ordinary clothes standing by the docks who jumps in to save someone from drowning; there’s still some ridiculous inventor of charities; some guide and protector of runaway slaves; some friend of Poland; some Philhellene; some enthusiast planting shade trees for future generations, and orchards as he ages; some hidden piety; some just person content in a bad reputation; some young person who feels embarrassed by their good fortune and impatiently pushes it onto others. These are the centers of society, where it seeks new energy. These are the trendsetters, trying to shape beauty of behavior. The beautiful and the generous are, in theory, the healers and apostles of this movement: Scipio, the Cid, Sir Philip Sidney, Washington, and every pure and brave soul who honored Beauty in both word and action. The people who make up the true aristocracy aren’t found in the current aristocracy, or only on its fringes; like the chemical energy of the spectrum, it’s often greatest just beyond it. Yet that is the weakness of the stewards, who fail to recognize their true leader when he shows up. The theory of society assumes the presence and authority of these individuals. It foresees their arrival from afar. It says with the ancient gods,—
"As Heaven and Earth are fairer far Than Chaos and blank Darkness, though once chiefs; And as we show beyond that Heaven and Earth, In form and shape compact and beautiful; So, on our heels a fresh perfection treads; A power, more strong in beauty, born of us, And fated to excel us, as we pass In glory that old Darkness: ———— for, 'tis the eternal law, That first in beauty shall be first in might."
"Just as Heaven and Earth are much more beautiful than Chaos and empty Darkness, even though they once ruled; and as we express beyond that Heaven and Earth, in form and shape, made perfectly; so, closely following us is a new perfection; a force, more powerful in beauty, born from us, destined to outshine us, as we fade away in glory from that old Darkness: ———— for, it's the eternal law, that what is first in beauty shall be first in strength."
Therefore, within the ethnical circle of good society there is a narrower and higher circle, concentration of its light, and flower of courtesy, to which there is always a tacit appeal of pride and reference, as to its inner and imperial court; the parliament of love and chivalry. And this is constituted of those persons in whom heroic dispositions are native; with the love of beauty, the delight in society, and the power to embellish the passing day. If the individuals who compose the purest circles of aristocracy in Europe, the guarded blood of centuries, should pass in review, in such manner as that we could at leisure and critically inspect their behavior, we might find no gentleman and no lady; for although excellent specimens of courtesy and high-breeding would gratify us in the assemblage, in the particulars we should detect offence. Because elegance comes of no breeding, but of birth. There must be romance of character, or the most fastidious exclusion of impertinencies will not avail. It must be genius which takes that direction: it must be not courteous, but courtesy. High behavior is as rare in fiction as it is in fact. Scott is praised for the fidelity with which he painted the demeanor and conversation of the superior classes. Certainly, kings and queens, nobles and great ladies, had some right to complain of the absurdity that had been put in their mouths before the days of Waverley; but neither does Scott's dialogue bear criticism. His lords brave each other in smart epigramatic speeches, but the dialogue is in costume, and does not please on the second reading: it is not warm with life. In Shakspeare alone the speakers do not strut and bridle, the dialogue is easily great, and he adds to so many titles that of being the best-bred man in England and in Christendom. Once or twice in a lifetime we are permitted to enjoy the charm of noble manners, in the presence of a man or woman who have no bar in their nature, but whose character emanates freely in their word and gesture. A beautiful form is better than a beautiful face; a beautiful behavior is better than a beautiful form: it gives a higher pleasure than statues or pictures; it is the finest of the fine arts. A man is but a little thing in the midst of the objects of nature, yet, by the moral quality radiating from his countenance he may abolish all considerations of magnitude, and in his manners equal the majesty of the world. I have seen an individual whose manners, though wholly within the conventions of elegant society, were never learned there, but were original and commanding and held out protection and prosperity; one who did not need the aid of a court-suit, but carried the holiday in his eye; who exhilarated the fancy by flinging wide the doors of new modes of existence; who shook off the captivity of etiquette, with happy, spirited bearing, good-natured and free as Robin Hood; yet with the port of an emperor, if need be,—calm, serious, and fit to stand the gaze of millions.
Therefore, within the social circle of high society, there exists a smaller and more refined circle, a concentration of its light and the essence of courtesy, which always holds a subtle appeal to pride and respect, akin to an inner royal court; a gathering of love and chivalry. This is made up of those individuals who naturally possess heroic qualities, with a love for beauty, a joy in companionship, and the ability to make everyday moments more delightful. If we were to closely examine the individuals who make up the purest circles of European aristocracy, whose lineage has been preserved for centuries, we might not find any true gentlemen or ladies; for although excellent examples of politeness and high breeding would impress us in the gathering, we might identify shortcomings in specific behaviors. Elegance doesn’t stem from breeding alone, but from one's innate character. There must be a sense of romance in a person's character; without it, even the most meticulous exclusion of rudeness will fall short. It must be a kind of genius that directs this; it must involve not just being courteous, but embodying courtesy itself. Noble behavior is as rare in fiction as it is in reality. Scott is admired for how faithfully he depicted the behavior and dialogue of the upper classes. Certainly, royalty and nobility had every right to object to the absurdities attributed to them before the times of Waverley; however, Scott's dialogue also falls short of true excellence. His lords exchange clever, witty remarks, yet their conversations feel staged and lack warmth upon a second reading. In Shakespeare, however, the characters do not strut or flaunt; his dialogue is effortlessly profound, and he earns the title of being the best-mannered individual in England and Christendom. Once every few lifetimes, we have the privilege of experiencing the charm of refined manners in the presence of someone whose nature is unrestrained, whose character shines through their words and actions. A beautiful physique is more appealing than a beautiful face; beautiful behavior surpasses physical beauty in providing a deeper joy than statues or paintings; it is the highest form of art. A man may seem small against the vastness of nature, yet through the moral quality radiating from his face, he can diminish all notions of size and equal the grandeur of the world with his manners. I have encountered a person whose manners, though entirely within the boundaries of elegant society, were not learned there; they were original and commanding, emanating a sense of protection and prosperity. This individual didn’t require the adornments of court attire but carried a spark of joy in his eyes; he inspired imagination by opening doors to new ways of living; he shed the constraints of etiquette with a lively, spirited presence, good-natured and free like Robin Hood; yet maintained the demeanor of an emperor when needed—calm, serious, and capable of withstanding the gaze of millions.
The open air and the fields, the street and public chambers are the places where Man executes his will; let him yield or divide the sceptre at the door of the house. Woman, with her instinct of behavior, instantly detects in man a love of trifles, any coldness or imbecility, or, in short, any want of that large, flowing, and magnanimous deportment which is indispensable as an exterior in the hall. Our American institutions have been friendly to her, and at this moment I esteem it a chief felicity of this country, that it excels in women. A certain awkward consciousness of inferiority in the men may give rise to the new chivalry in behalf of Woman's Rights. Certainly let her be as much better placed in the laws and in social forms as the most zealous reformer can ask, but I confide so entirely in her inspiring and musical nature, that I believe only herself can show us how she shall be served. The wonderful generosity of her sentiments raises her at times into heroical and godlike regions, and verifies the pictures of Minerva, Juno, or Polymnia; and by the firmness with which she treads her upward path, she convinces the coarsest calculators that another road exists than that which their feet know. But besides those who make good in our imagination the place of muses and of Delphic Sibyls, are there not women who fill our vase with wine and roses to the brim, so that the wine runs over and fills the house with perfume; who inspire us with courtesy; who unloose our tongues and we speak; who anoint our eyes and we see? We say things we never thought to have said; for once, our walls of habitual reserve vanished and left us at large; we were children playing with children in a wide field of flowers. Steep us, we cried, in these influences, for days, for weeks, and we shall be sunny poets and will write out in many-colored words the romance that you are. Was it Hafiz or Firdousi that said of his Persian Lilla, She was an elemental force, and astonished me by her amount of life, when I saw her day after day radiating, every instant, redundant joy and grace on all around her. She was a solvent powerful to reconcile all heterogeneous persons into one society: like air or water, an element of such a great range of affinities that it combines readily with a thousand substances. Where she is present all others will be more than they are wont. She was a unit and whole, so that whatsoever she did, became her. She had too much sympathy and desire to please, than that you could say her manners were marked with dignity, yet no princess could surpass her clear and erect demeanor on each occasion. She did not study the Persian grammar, nor the books of the seven poets, but all the poems of the seven seemed to be written upon her. For though the bias of her nature was not to thought, but to sympathy, yet was she so perfect in her own nature as to meet intellectual persons by the fulness of her heart, warming them by her sentiments; believing, as she did, that by dealing nobly with all, all would show themselves noble.
The open air, the fields, the streets, and public spaces are where people express their will; let someone surrender or share authority at the threshold of the home. Women, with their innate sense of behavior, quickly notice any love for trivial things in men, any signs of coldness or foolishness, or, in short, any lack of the grand, generous demeanor that is necessary in social settings. Our American systems have supported women, and right now, I consider it a great blessing of this country that it has so many exceptional women. A certain awkward awareness of inferiority in men might lead to a new kind of chivalry in support of Women’s Rights. Certainly, let women be better positioned in the laws and social structures than even the most passionate reformers could request, but I have so much faith in their inspiring and soulful nature that I believe only they can show us how they should be treated. The remarkable generosity of their feelings sometimes elevates them to heroic and godlike heights, confirming the images of Minerva, Juno, or Polymnia; and by the steadfastness with which they pursue their paths, they convince even the most straightforward thinkers that there is another way besides the one they are familiar with. But besides those women who fill our imagination with muses and Delphic oracles, aren’t there women who fill our cups with wine and flowers to overflowing, making the wine spill and fill the house with fragrance; who inspire us with kindness; who loosen our tongues so we can speak; who anoint our eyes so that we can truly see? We say things we never expected to say; for once, our usual walls of restraint disappeared, leaving us free; we were like children playing together in a vast field of flowers. Immerse us, we exclaimed, in these influences for days and weeks, and we will become radiant poets, expressing in vibrant words the romance that you embody. Was it Hafiz or Firdousi who described his Persian Lila as an elemental force, marveling at her vitality when he watched her day after day radiating boundless joy and grace to everyone around her? She was a powerful unifying force, capable of bringing diverse individuals together into one harmonious society: like air or water, an element with such a wide array of affinities that it blends easily with many different substances. Wherever she goes, everyone else is uplifted beyond their usual selves. She was a complete entity, so whatever she did naturally belonged to her. She had so much empathy and a desire to please that it wouldn’t be accurate to say her manners were marked by dignity; yet no princess could surpass her clear and upright demeanor in any situation. She didn’t study Persian grammar or the works of the seven poets, but all the poems of the seven seemed to be written in her essence. For although her inclination was not toward thinking, but toward emotional connection, she was so complete in herself that she could engage intellectual people through the fullness of her heart, warming them with her sentiments; believing, as she did, that by treating everyone nobly, they would show themselves to be noble too.
I know that this Byzantine pile of chivalry or Fashion, which seems so fair and picturesque to those who look at the contemporary facts for science or for entertainment, is not equally pleasant to all spectators. The constitution of our society makes it a giant's castle to the ambitious youth who have not found their names enrolled in its Golden Book, and whom it has excluded from its coveted honors and privileges. They have yet to learn that its seeming grandeur is shadowy and relative: it is great by their allowance; its proudest gates will fly open at the approach of their courage and virtue. For the present distress, however, of those who are predisposed to suffer from the tyrannies of this caprice, there are easy remedies. To remove your residence a couple of miles, or at most four, will commonly relieve the most extreme susceptibility. For the advantages which fashion values are plants which thrive in very confined localities, in a few streets namely. Out of this precinct they go for nothing; are of no use in the farm, in the forest, in the market, in war, in the nuptial society, in the literary or scientific circle, at sea, in friendship, in the heaven of thought or virtue.
I understand that this complex structure of chivalry or fashion, which looks so appealing and picturesque to those seeking either knowledge or entertainment from contemporary events, isn’t enjoyable for everyone. The way our society is set up makes it seem like a giant's castle to ambitious young people who feel excluded because their names aren’t on its prestigious list and they’ve been denied its sought-after honors and privileges. They still need to realize that its apparent grandeur is illusory and relative: it exists only because they allow it to; its grandest gates will open wide when faced with their courage and virtue. However, for those currently distressed by the whims of this fashion, there are simple solutions. Moving just a couple of miles, or at most four, usually alleviates the most intense feelings of vulnerability. The benefits that fashion values are like plants that only thrive in very small areas, specifically a few streets. Outside of these areas, they have no worth; they offer nothing to farms, forests, markets, war, social gatherings, literary or scientific circles, the sea, friendships, or the realms of thought or virtue.
But we have lingered long enough in these painted courts. The worth of the thing signified must vindicate our taste for the emblem. Everything that is called fashion and courtesy humbles itself before the cause and fountain of honor, creator of titles and dignities, namely the heart of love. This is the royal blood, this the fire, which, in all countries and contingencies, will work after its kind and conquer and expand all that approaches it. This gives new meanings to every fact. This impoverishes the rich, suffering no grandeur but its own. What is rich? Are you rich enough to help anybody? to succor the unfashionable and the eccentric? rich enough to make the Canadian in his wagon, the itinerant with his consul's paper which commends him "To the charitable," the swarthy Italian with his few broken words of English, the lame pauper hunted by overseers from town to town, even the poor insane or besotted wreck of man or woman, feel the noble exception of your presence and your house from the general bleakness and stoniness; to make such feel that they were greeted with a voice which made them both remember and hope? What is vulgar but to refuse the claim on acute and conclusive reasons? What is gentle, but to allow it, and give their heart and yours one holiday from the national caution? Without the rich heart, wealth is an ugly beggar. The king of Schiraz could not afford to be so bountiful as the poor Osman who dwelt at his gate. Osman had a humanity so broad and deep that although his speech was so bold and free with the Koran as to disgust all the dervishes, yet was there never a poor outcast, eccentric, or insane man, some fool who had cut off his beard, or who had been mutilated under a vow, or had a pet madness in his brain, but fled at once to him; that great heart lay there so sunny and hospitable in the centre of the country, that it seemed as if the instinct of all sufferers drew them to his side. And the madness which he harbored he did not share. Is not this to be rich? this only to be rightly rich?
But we have spent enough time in these decorated spaces. The value of what we signify must justify our preference for the symbol. Everything labeled fashion and courtesy bows down before the source of honor, the creator of titles and dignities, which is the heart of love. This is the royal blood, this is the passion, which, in every nation and situation, will act in its own way and conquer and grow everything that comes near it. This gives new significance to every fact. This makes the rich feel poor, allowing no grandeur aside from its own. What is richness? Are you generous enough to help anyone? To support the unconventional and the peculiar? Generous enough to make the Canadian with his wagon, the traveler with his consul’s document that says “To the charitable,” the dark-skinned Italian with his limited English, the lame beggar chased by overseers from place to place, even the poor insane or damaged souls, feel the exceptional warmth of your presence and your home amidst the general bleakness and coldness? To make them feel that they were welcomed with a voice that made them both remember and hope? What is tasteless if not to reject the call for sensitive and conclusive reasons? What is kindness if not to accept it and give their heart and yours a break from the national caution? Without a generous heart, wealth is just an ugly beggar. The king of Schiraz could not afford to be as generous as the poor Osman who lived at his gate. Osman had a compassion so wide and deep that even though his speech was so bold and free with the Koran that it offended all the dervishes, there was never a poor outcast, an eccentric, or a madman, some fool who had shaved his beard or had been injured under a vow, or who had a peculiar madness in his mind, that didn’t immediately turn to him; that great heart was so sunny and welcoming in the heart of the country that it seemed like the instinct of all in pain drew them to him. And the madness he carried, he did not share. Is this not true richness? Is this not the only true way to be rich?
But I shall hear without pain that I play the courtier very ill, and talk of that which I do not well understand. It is easy to see, that what is called by distinction society and fashion has good laws as well as bad, has much that is necessary, and much that is absurd. Too good for banning, and too bad for blessing, it reminds us of a tradition of the pagan mythology, in any attempt to settle its character. 'I overheard Jove, one day,' said Silenus, 'talking of destroying the earth; he said it had failed; they were all rogues and vixens, who went from bad to worse, as fast as the days succeeded each other. Minerva said she hoped not; they were only ridiculous little creatures, with this odd circumstance, that they had a blur, or indeterminate aspect, seen far or seen near; if you called them bad, they would appear so; if you called them good, they would appear so; and there was no one person or action among them, which would not puzzle her owl, much more all Olympus, to know whether it was fundamentally bad or good.'
But I'll hear without pain that I'm not great at being a courtier and that I'm talking about things I don't quite understand. It's clear that what we call society and fashion has its good and bad rules, with plenty of necessary things and a lot that's ridiculous. It's too good to completely dismiss and too bad to fully embrace; it reminds us of a tradition in pagan mythology when trying to figure it out. "I overheard Jove one day," said Silenus, "talking about destroying the earth; he said it had failed; everyone was a rogue or a vixen, going from bad to worse as fast as the days went by. Minerva said she hoped not; they were just silly little beings, with this strange thing about them where they seemed blurred or unclear, whether seen from far away or up close; if you called them bad, they'd look that way; if you called them good, they'd look that way too; and there wasn't a single person or action among them that wouldn't confuse her owl, let alone all of Olympus, trying to figure out if it was really bad or good."
GIFTS. Gifts of one who loved me,— 'T was high time they came; When he ceased to love me, Time they stopped for shame.
GIFTS. Gifts from someone who loved me,— It was about time they arrived; When he stopped loving me, They should have stopped out of shame.
V. GIFTS.
IT is said that the world is in a state of bankruptcy; that the world owes the world more than the world can pay, and ought to go into chancery and be sold. I do not think this general insolvency, which involves in some sort all the population, to be the reason of the difficulty experienced at Christmas and New Year and other times, in bestowing gifts; since it is always so pleasant to be generous, though very vexatious to pay debts. But the impediment lies in the choosing. If at any time it comes into my head that a present is due from me to somebody, I am puzzled what to give, until the opportunity is gone. Flowers and fruits are always fit presents; flowers, because they are a proud assertion that a ray of beauty outvalues all the utilities of the world. These gay natures contrast with the somewhat stern countenance of ordinary nature: they are like music heard out of a work-house. Nature does not cocker us; we are children, not pets; she is not fond; everything is dealt to us without fear or favor, after severe universal laws. Yet these delicate flowers look like the frolic and interference of love and beauty. Men use to tell us that we love flattery even though we are not deceived by it, because it shows that we are of importance enough to be courted. Something like that pleasure, the flowers give us: what am I to whom these sweet hints are addressed? Fruits are acceptable gifts, because they are the flower of commodities, and admit of fantastic values being attached to them. If a man should send to me to come a hundred miles to visit him and should set before me a basket of fine summer-fruit, I should think there was some proportion between the labor and the reward.
It’s said that the world is in a state of bankruptcy; that the world owes more than it can pay and should go to court and be sold. I don’t think this widespread inability to pay, which affects everyone in some way, is the reason for the struggle at Christmas, New Year, or other times when it comes to giving gifts; being generous is always enjoyable, while paying debts can be quite frustrating. The real issue lies in choosing the right gift. Whenever I think I need to give a present to someone, I'm stumped about what to give until the chance has passed. Flowers and fruits make great gifts; flowers, because they proudly declare that a bit of beauty is more valuable than everything useful in the world. These bright blooms stand out against the often harsh reality of nature: they’re like music heard outside a factory. Nature doesn’t pamper us; we are children, not pets; she is not affectionate; everything is given to us without bias, according to strict universal laws. Yet these delicate flowers seem to reflect the joy and intrusion of love and beauty. People often say we enjoy flattery even when we see through it, because it shows that we are important enough to be courted. Flowers give us a bit of that same pleasure: what am I to whom these sweet gestures are directed? Fruits are good gifts too, because they are the result of labor and carry the potential for imaginative values. If someone asked me to travel a hundred miles to see them and then presented me with a basket of lovely summer fruit, I would think there is a fair balance between the effort and the reward.
For common gifts, necessity makes pertinences and beauty every day, and one is glad when an imperative leaves him no option; since if the man at the door have no shoes, you have not to consider whether you could procure him a paint-box. And as it is always pleasing to see a man eat bread, or drink water, in the house or out of doors, so it is always a great satisfaction to supply these first wants. Necessity does everything well. In our condition of universal dependence it seems heroic to let the petitioner be the judge of his necessity, and to give all that is asked, though at great inconvenience. If it be a fantastic desire, it is better to leave to others the office of punishing him. I can think of many parts I should prefer playing to that of the Furies. Next to things of necessity, the rule for a gift, which one of my friends prescribed, is that we might convey to some person that which properly belonged to his character, and was easily associated with him in thought. But our tokens of compliment and love are for the most part barbarous. Rings and other jewels are not gifts, but apologies for gifts. The only gift is a portion of thyself. Thou must bleed for me. Therefore the poet brings his poem; the shepherd, his lamb; the farmer, corn; the miner, a gem; the sailor, coral and shells; the painter, his picture; the girl, a handkerchief of her own sewing. This is right and pleasing, for it restores society in so far to its primary basis, when a man's biography is conveyed in his gift, and every man's wealth is an index of his merit. But it is a cold lifeless business when you go to the shops to buy me something which does not represent your life and talent, but a goldsmith's. This is fit for kings, and rich men who represent kings, and a false state of property, to make presents of gold and silver stuffs, as a kind of symbolical sin-offering, or payment of black-mail.
For everyday gifts, necessity creates relevance and beauty all the time, and you feel good when an urgent need gives you no choice; if the person at the door is barefoot, you don't have to think about whether you could get them a paint set. Just as it's always nice to see someone eating bread or drinking water, indoors or outdoors, it's also fulfilling to meet these basic needs. Necessity does everything right. In our state of complete dependence, it seems brave to let the person asking decide what they need and to give everything they request, even if it’s inconvenient. If it’s a whimsical desire, it’s better to let others handle the punishment. There are many roles I would rather take on than that of the Furies. Following basic needs, one of my friends suggested that a gift should express something that truly matches a person’s character and is easily linked to them. However, our gestures of kindness and love are mostly awkward. Rings and other jewelry aren’t real gifts; they’re just poor substitutes. The only true gift is a piece of yourself. You have to give something of yourself. That’s why the poet brings a poem; the shepherd brings a lamb; the farmer brings corn; the miner brings a gem; the sailor brings coral and shells; the painter brings a painting; the girl offers a handkerchief she made herself. This is right and satisfying because it brings society back to its basic roots, where a person’s story is told through their gift and where everyone’s wealth reflects their worth. But it's a lifeless exchange when you go to stores to buy me something that represents not your life and talent, but a jeweler’s work. This practice is fitting for kings and wealthy individuals who act like kings, representing a false sense of wealth by giving gifts of gold and silver as a sort of symbolic appeasement or payment of extortion.
The law of benefits is a difficult channel, which requires careful sailing, or rude boats. It is not the office of a man to receive gifts. How dare you give them? We wish to be self-sustained. We do not quite forgive a giver. The hand that feeds us is in some danger of being bitten. We can receive anything from love, for that is a way of receiving it from ourselves; but not from any one who assumes to bestow. We sometimes hate the meat which we eat, because there seems something of degrading dependence in living by it:—
The law of benefits is a tricky path that requires careful navigation or rough tactics. It's not appropriate for a person to accept gifts. How dare you offer them? We want to be self-reliant. We don't fully forgive someone who gives us something. The hand that feeds us risks being bitten. We can accept anything out of love, since that's a way of getting it from ourselves; but not from someone who thinks they’re doing us a favor. Sometimes we even resent the food we eat because it feels degrading to depend on it:—
"Brother, if Jove to thee a present make, Take heed that from his hands thou nothing take."
"Brother, if Jupiter gives you a gift, Be careful not to take anything from his hands."
We ask the whole. Nothing less will content us. We arraign society if it do not give us, besides earth and fire and water, opportunity, love, reverence, and objects of veneration.
We demand the whole thing. Nothing less will satisfy us. We hold society accountable if it doesn’t provide us with, in addition to earth, fire, and water, opportunities, love, respect, and things to admire.
He is a good man who can receive a gift well. We are either glad or sorry at a gift, and both emotions are unbecoming. Some violence I think is done, some degradation borne, when I rejoice or grieve at a gift. I am sorry when my independence is invaded, or when a gift comes from such as do not know my spirit, and so the act is not supported; and if the gift pleases me overmuch, then I should be ashamed that the donor should read my heart, and see that I love his commodity, and not him. The gift, to be true, must be the flowing of the giver unto me, correspondent to my flowing unto him. When the waters are at level, then my goods pass to him, and his to me. All his are mine, all mine his. I say to him, How can you give me this pot of oil or this flagon of wine when all your oil and wine is mine, which belief of mine this gift seems to deny? Hence the fitness of beautiful, not useful things, for gifts. This giving is flat usurpation, and therefore when the beneficiary is ungrateful, as all beneficiaries hate all Timons, not at all considering the value of the gift but looking back to the greater store it was taken from,—I rather sympathize with the beneficiary than with the anger of my lord Timon. For the expectation of gratitude is mean, and is continually punished by the total insensibility of the obliged person. It is a great happiness to get off without injury and heart-burning from one who has had the ill-luck to be served by you. It is a very onerous business, this of being served, and the debtor naturally wishes to give you a slap. A golden text for these gentlemen is that which I so admire in the Buddhist, who never thanks, and who says, "Do not flatter your benefactors."
He’s a good person who knows how to accept a gift properly. We either feel happy or regretful about a gift, and both reactions are a bit awkward. I think some harm is done, some degradation inflicted, when I either celebrate or mourn a gift. I feel bad when my independence is compromised or when I receive a gift from someone who doesn’t understand me, which makes the gesture feel insincere. And if I’m overly pleased, I might be embarrassed that the giver can see my affection for their item rather than for them. A true gift should be a mutual exchange, a flow between the giver and me that reflects our connection. When we’re on equal ground, then my possessions go to them, and theirs come to me. Everything they have is also mine, and vice versa. I might say to them, “How can you give me this pot of oil or this jug of wine when all the oil and wine you have is mine?” This belief makes their gift feel contradictory. That’s why lovely but impractical items are better suited for gifts. This kind of giving feels like theft, and when a recipient is ungrateful, as almost all recipients tend to resent their benefactors, they overlook the true value of the gift and instead focus on the larger collection it came from. I tend to feel more for the recipient than for my anger towards my benefactor Timon. Expecting gratitude is petty and often results in complete indifference from those who owe you. It’s a huge relief to walk away unscathed and without resentment from someone you’ve helped. Being a benefactor is a burdensome role, and naturally, the debtor might want to lash out. A great principle for these folks is one I admire in Buddhism: never give thanks and remember, “Don’t flatter your benefactors.”
The reason of these discords I conceive to be that there is no commensurability between a man and any gift. You cannot give anything to a magnanimous person. After you have served him he at once puts you in debt by his magnanimity. The service a man renders his friend is trivial and selfish compared with the service he knows his friend stood in readiness to yield him, alike before he had begun to serve his friend, and now also. Compared with that good-will I bear my friend, the benefit it is in my power to render him seems small. Besides, our action on each other, good as well as evil, is so incidental and at random that we can seldom hear the acknowledgments of any person who would thank us for a benefit, without some shame and humiliation. We can rarely strike a direct stroke, but must be content with an oblique one; we seldom have the satisfaction of yielding a direct benefit which is directly received. But rectitude scatters favors on every side without knowing it, and receives with wonder the thanks of all people.
The reason for these disagreements, I believe, is that there’s no real comparison between a person and any gift. You can’t really give anything to a generous person. Once you help them, they instantly put you in their debt because of their generosity. The help you give to a friend is minuscule and self-serving compared to the help you know they would have been ready to offer you, both before you started helping them and now. In light of the goodwill I have for my friend, the help I can provide feels insignificant. Plus, our actions toward each other, whether positive or negative, are often random and happenstance, so we rarely get to hear gratitude from someone we’ve helped without feeling some shame or embarrassment. We can hardly make a straightforward contribution but have to settle for a sideways one; we seldom get the satisfaction of giving a direct benefit that’s received in the same spirit. But integrity spreads kindness all around, often without recognition, and receives the gratitude of everyone with surprise.
I fear to breathe any treason against the majesty of love, which is the genius and god of gifts, and to whom we must not affect to prescribe. Let him give kingdoms or flower-leaves indifferently. There are persons from whom we always expect fairy-tokens; let us not cease to expect them. This is prerogative, and not to be limited by our municipal rules. For the rest, I like to see that we cannot be bought and sold. The best of hospitality and of generosity is also not in the will, but in fate. I find that I am not much to you; you do not need me; you do not feel me; then am I thrust out of doors, though you proffer me house and lands. No services are of any value, but only likeness. When I have attempted to join myself to others by services, it proved an intellectual trick,—no more. They eat your service like apples, and leave you out. But love them, and they feel you and delight in you all the time.
I’m afraid to express any disloyalty to the greatness of love, which is the spirit and source of all gifts, and to which we shouldn’t pretend to set limits. Let it give out kingdoms or flower petals as it sees fit. There are people from whom we always hope to receive magical gifts; let’s not stop expecting them. This is a privilege that isn’t constrained by societal rules. On another note, I appreciate that we cannot be bought or sold. The best hospitality and generosity come not from will but from fate. I realize that I don’t mean much to you; you don’t need me or sense my presence, so I feel pushed away, even if you offer me your home and land. No service holds value except for the connection it reflects. When I’ve tried to bond with others through helpfulness, it turned out to be just an intellectual trick—nothing more. They consume your help like apples and leave you behind. But when you love them, they sense your presence and take joy in you all the time.
NATURE. The rounded world is fair to see, Nine times folded in mystery: Though baffled seers cannot impart The secret of its laboring heart, Throb thine with Nature's throbbing breast, And all is clear from east to west. Spirit that lurks each form within Beckons to spirit of its kin; Self-kindled every atom glows, And hints the future which it owes.
NATURE. The round world is beautiful to behold, Nine times wrapped in mystery: Although confused seers can't reveal The secret of its working heart, Let your heartbeat sync with Nature's pulse, And everything is clear from east to west. The spirit that resides in every form Calls out to the spirit of its kind; Each atom shines with its own light And suggests the future it has ahead.
VI. NATURE.
THERE are days which occur in this climate, at almost any season of the year, wherein the world reaches its perfection; when the air, the heavenly bodies and the earth, make a harmony, as if nature would indulge her offspring; when, in these bleak upper sides of the planet, nothing is to desire that we have heard of the happiest latitudes, and we bask in the shining hours of Florida and Cuba; when everything that has life gives sign of satisfaction, and the cattle that lie on the ground seem to have great and tranquil thoughts. These halcyons may be looked for with a little more assurance in that pure October weather which we distinguish by the name of the Indian summer. The day, immeasurably long, sleeps over the broad hills and warm wide fields. To have lived through all its sunny hours, seems longevity enough. The solitary places do not seem quite lonely. At the gates of the forest, the surprised man of the world is forced to leave his city estimates of great and small, wise and foolish. The knapsack of custom falls off his back with the first step he makes into these precincts. Here is sanctity which shames our religions, and reality which discredits our heroes. Here we find Nature to be the circumstance which dwarfs every other circumstance, and judges like a god all men that come to her. We have crept out of our close and crowded houses into the night and morning, and we see what majestic beauties daily wrap us in their bosom. How willingly we would escape the barriers which render them comparatively impotent, escape the sophistication and second thought, and suffer nature to intrance us. The tempered light of the woods is like a perpetual morning, and is stimulating and heroic. The anciently reported spells of these places creep on us. The stems of pines, hemlocks, and oaks almost gleam like iron on the excited eye. The incommunicable trees begin to persuade us to live with them, and quit our life of solemn trifles. Here no history, or church, or state, is interpolated on the divine sky and the immortal year. How easily we might walk onward into the opening landscape, absorbed by new pictures and by thoughts fast succeeding each other, until by degrees the recollection of home was crowded out of the mind, all memory obliterated by the tyranny of the present, and we were led in triumph by nature.
THERE are days in this climate, at almost any time of the year, when the world feels perfect; when the air, the skies, and the earth come together in harmony, as if nature wants to pamper her creations; when, in these harsh regions of the planet, we find everything we’ve dreamed of in the happiest places, and we enjoy the bright moments of Florida and Cuba; when all living things show signs of contentment, and the cattle resting on the ground seem to have deep and peaceful thoughts. We can expect these serene days a bit more reliably in that clear October weather we call Indian summer. The extremely long day rests over the vast hills and warm wide fields. Surviving all its sunny hours feels like enough of a lifetime. The quiet spots don’t feel quite so lonely. At the edge of the forest, the surprised city dweller has to let go of his urban judgments of what matters and what doesn’t, what’s wise and what’s foolish. The burden of convention slips off his shoulders with the first step he takes into these spaces. Here is a sacredness that puts our religions to shame, and a reality that overshadows our heroes. We discover Nature as the backdrop that makes everything else feel small, judging all who come to her with a god-like perspective. We’ve slipped out of our cramped and crowded homes into the night and morning, seeing the majestic beauty that envelops us daily. How eagerly we would break free from the barriers that make them feel less powerful, escape the complexities and overthinking, and let nature enchant us. The gentle light of the woods feels like a never-ending morning, invigorating and inspiring. The ancient magic reported in these places washes over us. The trunks of pines, hemlocks, and oaks almost shine like metal to our excited eyes. The silent trees start to convince us to live among them, leaving behind our lives full of serious trivialities. Here, no history, church, or government interrupts the divine sky and the eternal year. How easily we might continue walking into the unfolding landscape, consumed by new sights and a flurry of thoughts, until gradually the memory of home fades away, all recollection erased by the power of the present, and we are joyfully led by nature.
These enchantments are medicinal, they sober and heal us. These are plain pleasures, kindly and native to us. We come to our own, and make friends with matter, which the ambitious chatter of the schools would persuade us to despise. We never can part with it; the mind loves its old home: as water to our thirst, so is the rock, the ground, to our eyes and hands and feet. It is firm water; it is cold flame; what health, what affinity! Ever an old friend, ever like a dear friend and brother when we chat affectedly with strangers, comes in this honest face, and takes a grave liberty with us, and shames us out of our nonsense. Cities give not the human senses room enough. We go out daily and nightly to feed the eyes on the horizon, and require so much scope, just as we need water for our bath. There are all degrees of natural influence, from these quarantine powers of nature, up to her dearest and gravest ministrations to the imagination and the soul. There is the bucket of cold water from the spring, the wood-fire to which the chilled traveller rushes for safety,—and there is the sublime moral of autumn and of noon. We nestle in nature, and draw our living as parasites from her roots and grains, and we receive glances from the heavenly bodies, which call us to solitude and foretell the remotest future. The blue zenith is the point in which romance and reality meet. I think if we should be rapt away into all that we dream of heaven, and should converse with Gabriel and Uriel, the upper sky would be all that would remain of our furniture.
These charms are therapeutic; they bring us clarity and healing. They are simple joys, warm and inherent to us. We reconnect with ourselves and find companionship in the physical world, which the ambitious chatter from academia tries to convince us to overlook. We can never fully let go of it; the mind cherishes its familiar ground: just as water quenches our thirst, the earth, the rocks, are essential to our sight, touch, and movement. It’s solid water; it’s a cold flame; what vitality, what connection! Always an old friend, always like a dear companion, it steps in with sincerity and shakes us out of our pretensions when we converse awkwardly with strangers. Cities don’t allow enough space for our human senses. We venture outside daily and nightly to feast our eyes on the horizon, needing that vastness just like we crave water for cleansing. There are countless forms of natural influence, from these protective forces of nature to her most cherished offerings for the imagination and soul. There’s the refreshing bucket of spring water, the wood fire that the chilled traveler rushes to for warmth—and the profound teachings of autumn and noon. We find comfort in nature, drawing our sustenance like parasites from her roots and seeds, and we catch glimpses from the celestial bodies that invite us into solitude and hint at distant futures. The blue sky is where romance and reality converge. I believe if we were suddenly taken away into everything we envision as heaven and converse with Gabriel and Uriel, the upper sky would be the only thing left of our belongings.
It seems as if the day was not wholly profane in which we have given heed to some natural object. The fall of snowflakes in a still air, preserving to each crystal its perfect form; the blowing of sleet over a wide sheet of water, and over plains; the waving ryefield; the mimic waving of acres of houstonia, whose innumerable florets whiten and ripple before the eye; the reflections of trees and flowers in glassy lakes; the musical steaming odorous south wind, which converts all trees to windharps; the crackling and spurting of hemlock in the flames, or of pine logs, which yield glory to the walls and faces in the sittingroom,—these are the music and pictures of the most ancient religion. My house stands in low land, with limited outlook, and on the skirt of the village. But I go with my friend to the shore of our little river, and with one stroke of the paddle I leave the village politics and personalities, yes, and the world of villages and personalities behind, and pass into a delicate realm of sunset and moonlight, too bright almost for spotted man to enter without novitiate and probation. We penetrate bodily this incredible beauty; we dip our hands in this painted element; our eyes are bathed in these lights and forms. A holiday, a villeggiatura, a royal revel, the proudest, most heart-rejoicing festival that valor and beauty, power and taste, ever decked and enjoyed, establishes itself on the instant. These sunset clouds, these delicately emerging stars, with their private and ineffable glances, signify it and proffer it. I am taught the poorness of our invention, the ugliness of towns and palaces. Art and luxury have early learned that they must work as enhancement and sequel to this original beauty. I am overinstructed for my return. Henceforth I shall be hard to please. I cannot go back to toys. I am grown expensive and sophisticated. I can no longer live without elegance, but a countryman shall be my master of revels. He who knows the most; he who knows what sweets and virtues are in the ground, the waters, the plants, the heavens, and how to come at these enchantments,—is the rich and royal man. Only as far as the masters of the world have called in nature to their aid, can they reach the height of magnificence. This is the meaning of their hanging-gardens, villas, garden-houses, islands, parks and preserves, to back their faulty personality with these strong accessories. I do not wonder that the landed interest should be invincible in the State with these dangerous auxiliaries. These bribe and invite; not kings, not palaces, not men, not women, but these tender and poetic stars, eloquent of secret promises. We heard what the rich man said, we knew of his villa, his grove, his wine and his company, but the provocation and point of the invitation came out of these beguiling stars. In their soft glances I see what men strove to realize in some Versailles, or Paphos, or Ctesiphon. Indeed, it is the magical lights of the horizon and the blue sky for the background which save all our works of art, which were otherwise bawbles. When the rich tax the poor with servility and obsequiousness, they should consider the effect of men reputed to be the possessors of nature, on imaginative minds. Ah! if the rich were rich as the poor fancy riches! A boy hears a military band play on the field at night, and he has kings and queens and famous chivalry palpably before him. He hears the echoes of a horn in a hill country, in the Notch Mountains, for example, which converts the mountains into an Aeolian harp,—and this supernatural tiralira restores to him the Dorian mythology, Apollo, Diana, and all divine hunters and huntresses. Can a musical note be so lofty, so haughtily beautiful! To the poor young poet, thus fabulous is his picture of society; he is loyal; he respects the rich; they are rich for the sake of his imagination; how poor his fancy would be, if they were not rich! That they have some high-fenced grove which they call a park; that they live in larger and better-garnished saloons than he has visited, and go in coaches, keeping only the society of the elegant, to watering-places and to distant cities,—these make the groundwork from which he has delineated estates of romance, compared with which their actual possessions are shanties and paddocks. The muse herself betrays her son, and enhances the gifts of wealth and well-born beauty by a radiation out of the air, and clouds, and forests that skirt the road,—a certain haughty favor, as if from patrician genii to patricians, a kind of aristocracy in nature, a prince of the power of the air.
It feels like the day wasn’t entirely mundane when we’ve paid attention to something in nature. The way snowflakes fall in still air, keeping each crystal perfectly shaped; the sleet blowing across a wide expanse of water and fields; the swaying rye fields; the mimicry of acres of houstonia, with countless white florets rippling before our eyes; the reflections of trees and flowers in smooth lakes; the sweet, fragrant southern breeze that turns all trees into musical instruments; the crackling and popping of hemlock in flames, or pine logs that cast a warm glow in the living room—these are the music and imagery of our oldest spiritual traditions. My house sits in low land, with limited views, right on the edge of the village. But when I go with my friend to the banks of our little river, with one stroke of the paddle, I leave village politics and personalities—and indeed, the whole world of villages and their dramas—behind, entering a delicate realm of sunset and moonlight that feels almost too radiant for any flawed human to step into without preparation. We physically immerse ourselves in this incredible beauty; we dip our hands into this colorful water; our eyes are filled with these lights and shapes. A holiday, a vacation, a grand celebration—the most joyful festival created by courage and beauty, power and style—immediately unfolds. These sunset clouds, these softly appearing stars, with their private and indescribable glances, signal and offer this experience. I realize just how limited our creativity is, how unappealing our towns and palaces truly are. Art and luxury have long understood that they must enhance and follow this original beauty. I am overly taught for my return. From now on, I will be hard to please. I can’t go back to simple pleasures. I’ve become refined and sophisticated. I can’t live without elegance anymore, but a countryman shall be my master of festivities. The one who knows best; he who understands the sweetness and virtues found in the ground, the water, the plants, the skies, and how to access these wonders—is the truly wealthy and noble person. Only to the extent that the masters of the world have summoned nature’s aid can they achieve true magnificence. This explains their hanging gardens, villas, garden houses, islands, parks, and preserves—they bolster their flawed personalities with these powerful enhancements. I’m not surprised that landowners hold such power in the State with these alluring supports. They entice; not kings, not palaces, not men, not women, but these gentle and poetic stars, promising secret joys. We heard what the wealthy man said; we knew about his villa, his grove, his wine, and his companions, but the real allure and draw came from those enchanting stars. In their soft glances, I see what people have tried to recreate in places like Versailles, Paphos, or Ctesiphon. Truly, it is the magical lights of the horizon and the blue sky behind them that elevate all our art; without them, our creations would be mere trinkets. When the rich impose servility and submissiveness on the poor, they should consider how those believed to possess nature affect creative minds. Ah! If only the rich were as wealthy as the poor imagine! A boy listens to a military band playing in the field at night, and he can vividly picture kings, queens, and legendary knights before him. He hears the echoes of a horn in a hilly area, like the Notch Mountains, making the mountains resonate like a harp—and this supernatural music brings back the Dorian mythology, Apollo, Diana, and all divine hunters. Can a musical note be so high, so beautifully proud? To the young poet, this is how fantastical his view of society is; he feels loyal and respects the rich; they remain rich for his imagination’s sake; how dull his fantasies would be if they weren’t rich! That they have some high-fenced grove they call a park; that they live in larger, better-decorated rooms than he has known, traveling in carriages and associating only with the refined, to resorts and far-off cities—this builds the foundation from which he imagines romantic estates, contrasting with which their actual homes seem like shacks and fields. The muse herself misleads her child, elevating the allure of wealth and inherited beauty with a glow from the air, the clouds, and the forests along the road—a certain prideful charm, as if sent from noble spirits to the noble, creating an aristocracy within nature, a prince among the powers of the air.
The moral sensibility which makes Edens and Tempes so easily, may not be always found, but the material landscape is never far off. We can find these enchantments without visiting the Como Lake, or the Madeira Islands. We exaggerate the praises of local scenery. In every landscape the point of astonishment is the meeting of the sky and the earth, and that is seen from the first hillock as well as from the top of the Alleghanies. The stars at night stoop down over the brownest, homeliest common with all the spiritual magnificence which they shed on the Campagna, or on the marble deserts of Egypt. The uprolled clouds and the colors of morning and evening will transfigure maples and alders. The difference between landscape and landscape is small, but there is great difference in the beholders. There is nothing so wonderful in any particular landscape as the necessity of being beautiful under which every landscape lies. Nature cannot be surprised in undress. Beauty breaks in everywhere.
The moral awareness that makes places like Edens and Tempes so appealing might not always be present, but the physical landscape is never too far away. We can find these wonders without going to Lake Como or the Madeira Islands. We often exaggerate the beauty of local scenery. In every landscape, the most amazing sight is where the sky meets the earth, and that can be seen from a small hill just as well as from the top of the Alleghenies. The stars at night hover over the simplest, most unremarkable fields with all the spiritual beauty they cast over the Campagna or the marble deserts of Egypt. The rolling clouds and the colors of morning and evening will transform maples and alders. The difference between one landscape and another is minor, but there is a huge difference in how people perceive them. Nothing in any particular landscape is as amazing as the fact that every landscape has to be beautiful. Nature can never be caught off guard. Beauty emerges everywhere.
But it is very easy to outrun the sympathy of readers on this topic, which schoolmen called natura naturata, or nature passive. One can hardly speak directly of it without excess. It is as easy to broach in mixed companies what is called "the subject of religion." A susceptible person does not like to indulge his tastes in this kind without the apology of some trivial necessity: he goes to see a wood-lot, or to look at the crops, or to fetch a plant or a mineral from a remote locality, or he carries a fowling-piece or a fishing-rod. I suppose this shame must have a good reason. A dilettantism in nature is barren and unworthy. The fop of fields is no better than his brother of Broadway. Men are naturally hunters and inquisitive of wood-craft, and I suppose that such a gazetteer as wood-cutters and Indians should furnish facts for, would take place in the most sumptuous drawing-rooms of all the "Wreaths" and "Flora's chaplets" of the bookshops; yet ordinarily, whether we are too clumsy for so subtle a topic, or from whatever cause, as soon as men begin to write on nature, they fall into euphuism. Frivolity is a most unfit tribute to Pan, who ought to be represented in the mythology as the most continent of gods. I would not be frivolous before the admirable reserve and prudence of time, yet I cannot renounce the right of returning often to this old topic. The multitude of false churches accredits the true religion. Literature, poetry, science are the homage of man to this unfathomed secret, concerning which no sane man can affect an indifference or incuriosity. Nature is loved by what is best in us. It is loved as the city of God, although, or rather because there is no citizen. The sunset is unlike anything that is underneath it: it wants men. And the beauty of nature must always seem unreal and mocking, until the landscape has human figures that are as good as itself. If there were good men, there would never be this rapture in nature. If the king is in the palace, nobody looks at the walls. It is when he is gone, and the house is filled with grooms and gazers, that we turn from the people to find relief in the majestic men that are suggested by the pictures and the architecture. The critics who complain of the sickly separation of the beauty of nature from the thing to be done, must consider that our hunting of the picturesque is inseparable from our protest against false society. Man is fallen; nature is erect, and serves as a differential thermometer, detecting the presence or absence of the divine sentiment in man. By fault of our dulness and selfishness we are looking up to nature, but when we are convalescent, nature will look up to us. We see the foaming brook with compunction: if our own life flowed with the right energy, we should shame the brook. The stream of zeal sparkles with real fire, and not with reflex rays of sun and moon. Nature may be as selfishly studied as trade. Astronomy to the selfish becomes astrology; psychology, mesmerism (with intent to show where our spoons are gone); and anatomy and physiology become phrenology and palmistry.
But it’s really easy to lose the sympathy of readers when discussing this topic, which scholars referred to as natura naturata, or passive nature. It’s hard to talk about it directly without going overboard. It’s just as awkward to bring up what’s called “the subject of religion” in mixed company. A sensitive person doesn’t like to indulge in this sort of interest without some trivial excuse: they might go to check out a wooded area, look at crops, collect a plant or mineral from a distant place, or carry a hunting rifle or fishing pole. I suppose this embarrassment must have a valid reason. A superficial interest in nature is unproductive and unworthy. A dandy in the fields is no better than a dandy on the street. People are naturally hunters and curious about wilderness skills, and I assume that something like a description of woodcutters and Native Americans would belong among the most lavish decor of all the “Wreaths” and “Flora's chaplets” found in bookstores; yet often, whether we’re too clumsy for such a delicate topic or for some other reason, as soon as people start writing about nature, they become overly elaborate. Frivolity is a poor tribute to Pan, who should be depicted in mythology as one of the most temperate gods. I wouldn’t be frivolous in the face of the admirable restraint and wisdom of time, yet I can’t give up the right to revisit this old topic frequently. The many false churches give credibility to the true religion. Literature, poetry, and science are humanity's way of honoring this unfathomable mystery, about which no sane person can pretend to be indifferent or uninterested. Nature is cherished by our better selves. It is loved like the city of God, even though, or rather because, there are no citizens. The sunset is unlike anything beneath it: it longs for people. And the beauty of nature will always seem unreal and mocking until the landscape includes human figures that are as worthy as itself. If there were good people, there would never be such rapture in nature. If the king is in the palace, no one notices the walls. It’s when he’s gone and the house is filled with servants and onlookers that we turn away from the people to find solace in the noble figures suggested by the paintings and architecture. The critics who complain about the unhealthy separation of nature's beauty from action should consider that our pursuit of the picturesque is tied to our rejection of false society. Humanity has fallen; nature stands tall and acts as a differential thermometer, detecting the presence or absence of the divine spirit in humanity. Because of our dullness and selfishness, we look up to nature, but when we begin to recover, nature will look up to us. We view the bubbling brook with guilt: if our own lives flowed with the right energy, we would shame the brook. The stream of zeal sparkles with true fire, not just reflected rays from the sun and moon. Nature can be studied as selfishly as commerce. Astronomy for the selfish turns into astrology; psychology becomes mesmerism (trying to figure out where our lost things are); and anatomy and physiology transform into phrenology and palmistry.
But taking timely warning, and leaving many things unsaid on this topic, let us not longer omit our homage to the Efficient Nature, natura naturans, the quick cause before which all forms flee as the driven snows; itself secret, its works driven before it in flocks and multitudes, (as the ancient represented nature by Proteus, a shepherd,) and in undescribable variety. It publishes itself in creatures, reaching from particles and spiculae through transformation on transformation to the highest symmetries, arriving at consummate results without a shock or a leap. A little heat, that is a little motion, is all that differences the bald, dazzling white and deadly cold poles of the earth from the prolific tropical climates. All changes pass without violence, by reason of the two cardinal conditions of boundless space and boundless time. Geology has initiated us into the secularity of nature, and taught us to disuse our dame-school measures, and exchange our Mosaic and Ptolemaic schemes for her large style. We knew nothing rightly, for want of perspective. Now we learn what patient periods must round themselves before the rock is formed; then before the rock is broken, and the first lichen race has disintegrated the thinnest external plate into soil, and opened the door for the remote Flora, Fauna, Ceres, and Pomona to come in. How far off yet is the trilobite! how far the quadruped! how inconceivably remote is man! All duly arrive, and then race after race of men. It is a long way from granite to the oyster; farther yet to Plato and the preaching of the immortality of the soul. Yet all must come, as surely as the first atom has two sides.
But taking timely warning and leaving many things unsaid on this topic, let us not longer withhold our respect for the Efficient Nature, the creative force before which all forms scatter like snow in the wind; itself hidden, with its works moving in flocks and crowds (as the ancients depicted nature by Proteus, a shepherd) and in indescribable variety. It reveals itself through creatures, progressing from particles and tiny fragments through transformations upon transformations to the highest symmetries, reaching perfect results without force or jarring motions. A little warmth, just a little movement, is the only thing that distinguishes the stark, bright white and icy cold poles of the earth from the fertile tropical climates. All changes occur without violence, due to the two essential conditions of infinite space and endless time. Geology has introduced us to the long history of nature, teaching us to discard our limited notions and replace our outdated views with her broader perspective. We knew nothing clearly, due to our lack of perspective. Now we learn how many patient ages must pass before a rock is formed; then before the rock erodes, and the first lichen breaks down the thinnest outer layer into soil, paving the way for the distant Flora, Fauna, Ceres, and Pomona to emerge. How distant is the trilobite! How far off is the quadruped! How unimaginably remote is man! All arrive in due time, followed by sequence after sequence of humans. It’s a long journey from granite to the oyster; even longer to Plato and the teachings of the soul's immortality. Yet all must come, as certainly as the first atom has two sides.
Motion or change and identity or rest are the first and second secrets of nature:—Motion and Rest. The whole code of her laws may be written on the thumbnail, or the signet of a ring. The whirling bubble on the surface of a brook admits us to the secret of the mechanics of the sky. Every shell on the beach is a key to it. A little water made to rotate in a cup explains the formation of the simpler shells; the addition of matter from year to year, arrives at last at the most complex forms; and yet so poor is nature with all her craft, that from the beginning to the end of the universe she has but one stuff,—but one stuff with its two ends, to serve up all her dream-like variety. Compound it how she will, star, sand, fire, water, tree, man, it is still one stuff, and betrays the same properties.
Motion or change and identity or rest are the first and second secrets of nature:—Motion and Rest. The entire code of her laws can be written on a thumbnail or the seal of a ring. The spinning bubble on the surface of a stream reveals the secret of the mechanics of the sky. Every shell on the beach is a key to it. A little water that spins in a cup explains how simpler shells form; the addition of material over the years eventually leads to the most complex shapes; and yet nature, despite all her skill, is so limited that from the beginning to the end of the universe she has only one substance—just one substance with two ends—to create all her dream-like variety. No matter how she combines it—star, sand, fire, water, tree, man—it remains one substance and exhibits the same properties.
Nature is always consistent, though she feigns to contravene her own laws. She keeps her laws, and seems to transcend them. She arms and equips an animal to find its place and living in the earth, and at the same time she arms and equips another animal to destroy it. Space exists to divide creatures; but by clothing the sides of a bird with a few feathers she gives him a petty omnipresence. The direction is forever onward, but the artist still goes back for materials and begins again with the first elements on the most advanced stage: otherwise all goes to ruin. If we look at her work, we seem to catch a glance of a system in transition. Plants are the young of the world, vessels of health and vigor; but they grope ever upward towards consciousness; the trees are imperfect men, and seem to bemoan their imprisonment, rooted in the ground. The animal is the novice and probationer of a more advanced order. The men, though young, having tasted the first drop from the cup of thought, are already dissipated: the maples and ferns are still uncorrupt; yet no doubt when they come to consciousness they too will curse and swear. Flowers so strictly belong to youth that we adult men soon come to feel that their beautiful generations concern not us: we have had our day; now let the children have theirs. The flowers jilt us, and we are old bachelors with our ridiculous tenderness.
Nature is always predictable, even though it seems to break its own rules. She follows her laws while appearing to go beyond them. She equips one animal to thrive on Earth and simultaneously prepares another to take it down. Space divides creatures, but by giving a bird a few feathers, she grants it a small kind of everywhere presence. The direction is always forward, yet the artist must gather materials again and start from the basics, or everything falls apart. When we observe her creations, we get a sense of a system in flux. Plants represent the youth of the world, full of health and energy; yet they continuously reach for awareness. Trees are like incomplete humans, lamenting their confinement in the soil. Animals are learners on the path to a more advanced existence. Although men are still young, having had their first sip from the cup of thought, they have already become scattered; the maples and ferns remain pure for now, but once they gain awareness, they'll likely complain too. Flowers are so tied to youth that we adults quickly realize they no longer concern us: we’ve had our time; now it’s the children’s moment. The flowers turn away from us, leaving us as old bachelors with our foolish affection.
Things are so strictly related, that according to the skill of the eye, from any one object the parts and properties of any other may be predicted. If we had eyes to see it, a bit of stone from the city wall would certify us of the necessity that man must exist, as readily as the city. That identity makes us all one, and reduces to nothing great intervals on our customary scale. We talk of deviations from natural life, as if artificial life were not also natural. The smoothest curled courtier in the boudoirs of a palace has an animal nature, rude and aboriginal as a white bear, omnipotent to its own ends, and is directly related, there amid essences and billetsdoux, to Himmaleh mountain-chains and the axis of the globe. If we consider how much we are nature's, we need not be superstitious about towns, as if that terrific or benefic force did not find us there also, and fashion cities. Nature, who made the mason, made the house. We may easily hear too much of rural influences. The cool disengaged air of natural objects makes them enviable to us, chafed and irritable creatures with red faces, and we think we shall be as grand as they if we camp out and eat roots; but let us be men instead of woodchucks and the oak and the elm shall gladly serve us, though we sit in chairs of ivory on carpets of silk.
Everything is so interconnected that, with a skilled eye, you can predict the parts and qualities of one object from another. If we had the right perspective, a piece of stone from a city wall would show us that human existence is just as essential as the city itself. This connection makes us all one and diminishes the significant gaps in our usual understanding. We talk about deviations from natural life as if artificial life isn’t natural too. The most refined courtier in a palace has an animal nature, crude and instinctive like a polar bear, powerful in its own way, and is directly linked, even amid elegance and love letters, to the Himalayan mountains and the Earth's axis. If we recognize how much we belong to nature, we shouldn’t be superstitious about cities, thinking that this incredible force doesn’t also shape them. Nature, who created the mason, also built the house. We can sometimes hear too much about rural influences. The fresh, untouched air of nature makes it seem enviable to us, restless creatures with flushed faces, and we think we’ll feel as grand as they do if we camp and eat roots. But let’s be human instead of groundhogs, and the oak and elm will gladly support us, even if we sit in ivory chairs on silk carpets.
This guiding identity runs through all the surprises and contrasts of the piece, and characterizes every law. Man carries the world in his head, the whole astronomy and chemistry suspended in a thought. Because the history of nature is charactered in his brain, therefore is he the prophet and discoverer of her secrets. Every known fact in natural science was divined by the presentiment of somebody, before it was actually verified. A man does not tie his shoe without recognizing laws which bind the farthest regions of nature: moon, plant, gas, crystal, are concrete geometry and numbers. Common sense knows its own, and recognizes the fact at first sight in chemical experiment. The common sense of Franklin, Dalton, Davy and Black, is the same common sense which made the arrangements which now it discovers.
This guiding identity runs through all the surprises and contrasts of the piece, and characterizes every law. People carry the world in their minds, with the entire fields of astronomy and chemistry held in thought. Because the history of nature is etched in our brains, we become the prophets and discoverers of her secrets. Every known fact in natural science was sensed by someone before it was actually verified. A person doesn’t tie their shoe without recognizing the laws that connect the farthest corners of nature: moon, plant, gas, crystal, are all forms of geometry and numbers. Common sense understands its own and recognizes the truth at first glance in a chemical experiment. The common sense of Franklin, Dalton, Davy, and Black is the same common sense that formulated the arrangements it now discovers.
If the identity expresses organized rest, the counter action runs also into organization. The astronomers said, 'Give us matter and a little motion and we will construct the universe. It is not enough that we should have matter, we must also have a single impulse, one shove to launch the mass and generate the harmony of the centrifugal and centripetal forces. Once heave the ball from the hand, and we can show how all this mighty order grew.'—'A very unreasonable postulate,' said the metaphysicians, 'and a plain begging of the question. Could you not prevail to know the genesis of projection, as well as the continuation of it?' Nature, meanwhile, had not waited for the discussion, but, right or wrong, bestowed the impulse, and the balls rolled. It was no great affair, a mere push, but the astronomers were right in making much of it, for there is no end to the consequences of the act. That famous aboriginal push propagates itself through all the balls of the system, and through every atom of every ball; through all the races of creatures, and through the history and performances of every individual. Exaggeration is in the course of things. Nature sends no creature, no man into the world without adding a small excess of his proper quality. Given the planet, it is still necessary to add the impulse; so to every creature nature added a little violence of direction in its proper path, a shove to put it on its way; in every instance a slight generosity, a drop too much. Without electricity the air would rot, and without this violence of direction which men and women have, without a spice of bigot and fanatic, no excitement, no efficiency. We aim above the mark to hit the mark. Every act hath some falsehood of exaggeration in it. And when now and then comes along some sad, sharp-eyed man, who sees how paltry a game is played, and refuses to play, but blabs the secret;—how then? Is the bird flown? O no, the wary Nature sends a new troop of fairer forms, of lordlier youths, with a little more excess of direction to hold them fast to their several aim; makes them a little wrongheaded in that direction in which they are rightest, and on goes the game again with new whirl, for a generation or two more. The child with his sweet pranks, the fool of his senses, commanded by every sight and sound, without any power to compare and rank his sensations, abandoned to a whistle or a painted chip, to a lead dragoon or a gingerbread-dog, individualizing everything, generalizing nothing, delighted with every new thing, lies down at night overpowered by the fatigue which this day of continual pretty madness has incurred. But Nature has answered her purpose with the curly, dimpled lunatic. She has tasked every faculty, and has secured the symmetrical growth of the bodily frame by all these attitudes and exertions,—an end of the first importance, which could not be trusted to any care less perfect than her own. This glitter, this opaline lustre plays round the top of every toy to his eye to insure his fidelity, and he is deceived to his good. We are made alive and kept alive by the same arts. Let the stoics say what they please, we do not eat for the good of living, but because the meat is savory and the appetite is keen. The vegetable life does not content itself with casting from the flower or the tree a single seed, but it fills the air and earth with a prodigality of seeds, that, if thousands perish, thousands may plant themselves; that hundreds may come up, that tens may live to maturity; that at least one may replace the parent. All things betray the same calculated profusion. The excess of fear with which the animal frame is hedged round, shrinking from cold, starting at sight of a snake, or at a sudden noise, protects us, through a multitude of groundless alarms, from some one real danger at last. The lover seeks in marriage his private felicity and perfection, with no prospective end; and nature hides in his happiness her own end, namely, progeny, or the perpetuity of the race.
If identity represents organized rest, the counteraction also turns into organization. The astronomers said, "Give us matter and a little motion, and we will create the universe. It's not enough to just have matter; we need a single impulse, one push to launch the mass and create the balance of centrifugal and centripetal forces. Once you throw the ball from your hand, we can explain how this great order was formed." — "That's a very unreasonable assumption," said the metaphysicians, "and it's clearly begging the question. Can’t you also understand the origin of projection, as well as its continuation?" Meanwhile, nature didn’t wait for the debate; right or wrong, it provided the impulse, and the balls started rolling. It wasn’t a big deal, just a push, but the astronomers were correct to emphasize its importance because the ramifications of that action are endless. That famous primal push spreads through all the balls in the system, through every atom of each ball; through all species of living beings, and throughout the history and actions of every individual. Exaggeration is part of the natural order. Nature doesn't send any creature, no person into the world without adding a little extra of their inherent quality. Given the planet, it's still necessary to add the impulse; for every creature, nature adds a little force of direction to guide it along its path, a nudge to set it on its way; in every case, there's a slight excess, a little too much. Without electricity, the air would decay, and without this forcefulness of direction that people have, without a touch of zealot and fanaticism, there wouldn’t be excitement or effectiveness. We aim higher than the target to hit the target. Every action contains some level of falsehood or exaggeration. And when a sad, sharp-eyed person comes along, who sees how trivial the game is and refuses to play, but reveals the secret; what then? Is the bird gone? Oh no, cautious Nature sends a new batch of more appealing forms, more impressive youths, with a little extra direction to keep them focused on their individual goals; makes them a bit misguided in the very direction where they are most right, and the game continues once again with a new spin, for another generation or two. The child, full of delightful antics, is at the mercy of every sight and sound, without any ability to compare or rank his sensations, distracted by a whistle or a painted piece, a toy soldier or a gingerbread dog, treating everything as unique, generalizing nothing, thrilled with each new thing, falls asleep at night exhausted from the day's relentless charming chaos. But Nature has achieved her goal with the curly, dimpled little one. She has engaged every ability and ensured the balanced growth of the body through all these actions and postures—a crucial aim that couldn’t be left to any care less perfect than her own. This sparkle, this opalescent shine surrounds the top of every toy in his eyes to ensure his dedication, and he is fooled to his benefit. We are made alive and kept alive by the same tricks. Let the Stoics say whatever they want; we don’t eat for the sake of living, but because the food is tasty and our appetite is strong. Plant life doesn’t settle for simply dropping a single seed from the flower or tree, but instead fills the air and ground with a bounty of seeds, so that if thousands fail, thousands may take root; that hundreds may grow, that tens may reach maturity; that at least one may replace the parent. All things reveal the same calculated abundance. The heightened fear with which living beings are surrounded, recoiling from cold, flinching at the sight of a snake or a sudden noise, protects us, through many unfounded alarms, from one real danger at last. The lover seeks his personal happiness and perfection in marriage, with no thought for future ends; and nature disguises her own purpose within his joy, namely, offspring, or the continuation of the species.
But the craft with which the world is made, runs also into the mind and character of men. No man is quite sane; each has a vein of folly in his composition, a slight determination of blood to the head, to make sure of holding him hard to some one point which nature had taken to heart. Great causes are never tried on their merits; but the cause is reduced to particulars to suit the size of the partisans, and the contention is ever hottest on minor matters. Not less remarkable is the overfaith of each man in the importance of what he has to do or say. The poet, the prophet, has a higher value for what he utters than any hearer, and therefore it gets spoken. The strong, self-complacent Luther declares with an emphasis not to be mistaken, that "God himself cannot do without wise men." Jacob Behmen and George Fox betray their egotism in the pertinacity of their controversial tracts, and James Naylor once suffered himself to be worshipped as the Christ. Each prophet comes presently to identify himself with his thought, and to esteem his hat and shoes sacred. However this may discredit such persons with the judicious, it helps them with the people, as it gives heat, pungency, and publicity to their words. A similar experience is not infrequent in private life. Each young and ardent person writes a diary, in which, when the hours of prayer and penitence arrive, he inscribes his soul. The pages thus written are to him burning and fragrant; he reads them on his knees by midnight and by the morning star; he wets them with his tears; they are sacred; too good for the world, and hardly yet to be shown to the dearest friend. This is the man-child that is born to the soul, and her life still circulates in the babe. The umbilical cord has not yet been cut. After some time has elapsed, he begins to wish to admit his friend to this hallowed experience, and with hesitation, yet with firmness, exposes the pages to his eye. Will they not burn his eyes? The friend coldly turns them over, and passes from the writing to conversation, with easy transition, which strikes the other party with astonishment and vexation. He cannot suspect the writing itself. Days and nights of fervid life, of communion with angels of darkness and of light have engraved their shadowy characters on that tear-stained book. He suspects the intelligence or the heart of his friend. Is there then no friend? He cannot yet credit that one may have impressive experience and yet may not know how to put his private fact into literature; and perhaps the discovery that wisdom has other tongues and ministers than we, that though we should hold our peace the truth would not the less be spoken, might check injuriously the flames of our zeal. A man can only speak so long as he does not feel his speech to be partial and inadequate. It is partial, but he does not see it to be so whilst he utters it. As soon as he is released from the instinctive and particular and sees its partiality, he shuts his mouth in disgust. For no man can write anything who does not think that what he writes is for the time the history of the world; or do anything well who does not esteem his work to be of importance. My work may be of none, but I must not think it of none, or I shall not do it with impunity.
But the way the world is made also affects the minds and characters of people. No one is completely sane; everyone has a streak of foolishness in them, a slight rush of blood to the head, which keeps them focused on something that nature has taken seriously. Big ideas are never evaluated on their own merits; instead, they get broken down into specifics to fit the perspectives of their supporters, and arguments tend to be fiercest over minor issues. Equally notable is how each person overestimates the significance of what they have to say or do. The poet or prophet values their words more highly than any audience, which is why they share them. The confident Luther asserts emphatically that "God himself cannot do without wise men." Jacob Behmen and George Fox show their egotism in their stubbornness in their debates, and James Naylor once allowed himself to be worshipped as Christ. Each prophet soon starts to identify themselves with their ideas and views their belongings as sacred. While this may undermine their credibility with discerning people, it resonates with the masses, adding intensity, sharpness, and visibility to their messages. A similar phenomenon often occurs in personal life. Every passionate young person keeps a diary where, during moments of prayer and reflection, they pour out their soul. The words written in those pages feel burning and fragrant to them; they read them on their knees at midnight and before dawn; they wet the pages with their tears; they feel sacred; too precious for the world, and hardly to be shared even with their closest friend. This is the inner child born within the soul, still nurtured by its life force. The umbilical cord has not yet been severed. After a while, they start to want to share this sacred experience with a friend and, with a mix of hesitation and resolve, show their pages to that friend. Will those words not scorch their eyes? The friend casually flips through the pages and shifts from reading to talking smoothly, leaving the other person amazed and upset. They can’t doubt the writing itself. Days and nights of passionate living, of communion with both dark and light angels, have left their shadowy marks on that tear-soaked book. They question their friend's understanding or feelings. Is there truly no friend? They can't believe that someone can have profound experiences yet struggle to express them in writing; perhaps realizing that wisdom has other voices and messengers aside from us—that even if we remain silent, the truth would still be spoken—might dampen their passionate drive. A person can only speak as long as they don’t feel their words are incomplete or insufficient. It is indeed incomplete, but they don't realize its shortcomings while they’re speaking. Once they become aware of its limitations, they fall silent in disgust. For no one can write anything unless they believe that what they're writing is, at that moment, the history of the world; nor can anyone do anything well without valuing their work. My work may be of little value, but I must not think it’s worthless, or I won’t be able to do it without consequences.
In like manner, there is throughout nature something mocking, something that leads us on and on, but arrives nowhere; keeps no faith with us. All promise outruns the performance. We live in a system of approximations. Every end is prospective of some other end, which is also temporary; a round and final success nowhere. We are encamped in nature, not domesticated. Hunger and thirst lead us on to eat and to drink; but bread and wine, mix and cook them how you will, leave us hungry and thirsty, after the stomach is full. It is the same with all our arts and performances. Our music, our poetry, our language itself are not satisfactions, but suggestions. The hunger for wealth, which reduces the planet to a garden, fools the eager pursuer. What is the end sought? Plainly to secure the ends of good sense and beauty, from the intrusion of deformity or vulgarity of any kind. But what an operose method! What a train of means to secure a little conversation! This palace of brick and stone, these servants, this kitchen, these stables, horses and equipage, this bank-stock and file of mortgages; trade to all the world, country-house and cottage by the waterside, all for a little conversation, high, clear, and spiritual! Could it not be had as well by beggars on the highway? No, all these things came from successive efforts of these beggars to remove friction from the wheels of life, and give opportunity. Conversation, character, were the avowed ends; wealth was good as it appeased the animal cravings, cured the smoky chimney, silenced the creaking door, brought friends together in a warm and quiet room, and kept the children and the dinner-table in a different apartment. Thought, virtue, beauty, were the ends; but it was known that men of thought and virtue sometimes had the headache, or wet feet, or could lose good time whilst the room was getting warm in winter days. Unluckily, in the exertions necessary to remove these inconveniences, the main attention has been diverted to this object; the old aims have been lost sight of, and to remove friction has come to be the end. That is the ridicule of rich men, and Boston, London, Vienna, and now the governments generally of the world are cities and governments of the rich; and the masses are not men, but poor men, that is, men who would be rich; this is the ridicule of the class, that they arrive with pains and sweat and fury nowhere; when all is done, it is for nothing. They are like one who has interrupted the conversation of a company to make his speech, and now has forgotten what he went to say. The appearance strikes the eye everywhere of an aimless society, of aimless nations. Were the ends of nature so great and cogent as to exact this immense sacrifice of men?
In the same way, there’s something mocking in nature, something that keeps pushing us forward but never really gets us anywhere; it doesn't keep its promises. We're constantly faced with unmet expectations. Every goal leads to another goal, which is also fleeting; there’s never a true ending. We’re just camping out in nature, not fully settled. Our hunger and thirst drive us to eat and drink, but no matter how we prepare our food, we still feel hungry and thirsty after we’ve eaten. This applies to all our arts and performances too. Our music, poetry, and even our language are not fulfilling, but merely imply something more. The desire for wealth, which turns the world into a mere garden, deceives those who blindly chase it. What is the goal we seek? Clearly, it’s to achieve common sense and beauty, free from ugliness and crudeness. But what an exhausting way to go about it! What a long list of resources just to have a decent conversation! This grand house of brick and stone, the staff, the kitchen, the stables, the horses and carriages, the investments and debts; trading with everyone, a country home, and a little cottage by the water—all just for a bit of meaningful dialogue, high-minded and profound! Couldn't beggars on the street find this just as easily? No, all these things originated from relentless efforts by those beggars to smooth out life's rough edges and create opportunities. Conversation and character were the true goals; wealth was merely a means to satisfy basic needs, fix the smoking chimney, stop the creaking door, bring friends together in a cozy room, and separate the kids and dining table into another area. Thought, virtue, and beauty were the real objectives; but it was understood that thoughtful and virtuous people sometimes deal with headaches, wet feet, or lose precious time warming up a room in winter. Unfortunately, in trying to eliminate these inconveniences, we’ve shifted our focus, losing sight of those original goals, and now removing obstacles has become the actual aim. This is the irony of the wealthy, and cities like Boston, London, Vienna, and various governments around the world serve the rich; the masses are not regarded as people, but as poor people, meaning those who aspire to be rich. This is the class' irony: they work hard and struggle but end up with nothing; it’s as if they’ve interrupted a conversation just to give a speech, only to forget what they meant to say. Everywhere we look, there’s the impression of a society without direction, of aimless nations. Were nature's objectives so significant and compelling that they required this immense sacrifice from humanity?
Quite analogous to the deceits in life, there is, as might be expected, a similar effect on the eye from the face of external nature. There is in woods and waters a certain enticement and flattery, together with a failure to yield a present satisfaction. This disappointment is felt in every landscape. I have seen the softness and beauty of the summer clouds floating feathery overhead, enjoying, as it seemed, their height and privilege of motion, whilst yet they appeared not so much the drapery of this place and hour, as forelooking to some pavilions and gardens of festivity beyond. It is an odd jealousy, but the poet finds himself not near enough to his object. The pine-tree, the river, the bank of flowers before him, does not seem to be nature. Nature is still elsewhere. This or this is but outskirt and far-off reflection and echo of the triumph that has passed by and is now at its glancing splendor and heyday, perchance in the neighboring fields, or, if you stand in the field, then in the adjacent woods. The present object shall give you this sense of stillness that follows a pageant which has just gone by. What splendid distance, what recesses of ineffable pomp and loveliness in the sunset! But who can go where they are, or lay his hand or plant his foot thereon? Off they fall from the round world forever and ever. It is the same among the men and women as among the silent trees; always a referred existence, an absence, never a presence and satisfaction. Is it that beauty can never be grasped? in persons and in landscape is equally inaccessible? The accepted and betrothed lover has lost the wildest charm of his maiden in her acceptance of him. She was heaven whilst he pursued her as a star: she cannot be heaven if she stoops to such a one as he.
Just like the deceptions in life, there’s a similar impact on the eye from the face of nature. In the woods and by the waters, there’s a certain allure and flattery, along with a lack of immediate satisfaction. This letdown is felt in every landscape. I’ve seen the softness and beauty of summer clouds floating lightly overhead, seemingly enjoying their height and freedom of movement, yet appearing not so much as part of this moment and place, but as if they were looking ahead to some festive pavilions and gardens beyond. It’s a strange envy, but the poet feels he isn't close enough to his subject. The pine tree, the river, the bank of flowers in front of him don’t seem like nature. Nature feels like it's somewhere else. This scene is just the outskirts and distant echo of a celebration that has already passed by, currently shining bright and in its prime, perhaps in the nearby fields, or if you’re in the field, then in the adjacent woods. The present scene gives you that sense of stillness that lingers after a parade has just moved through. What beautiful distance, what hidden spaces of indescribable splendor and beauty in the sunset! But who can reach them, or lay a hand or foot upon them? They drift away from the world forever. It’s the same among people as it is among the quiet trees; always a referenced existence, an absence, never a true presence or satisfaction. Is it that beauty can never be grasped? Is it equally elusive in people and landscapes? The accepted and engaged lover has lost the wildest charm of his beloved in her acceptance of him. She was like heaven when he pursued her as a star: she can't be heaven if she settles for someone like him.
What shall we say of this omnipresent appearance of that first projectile impulse, of this flattery and balking of so many well-meaning creatures? Must we not suppose somewhere in the universe a slight treachery and derision? Are we not engaged to a serious resentment of this use that is made of us? Are we tickled trout, and fools of nature? One look at the face of heaven and earth lays all petulance at rest, and soothes us to wiser convictions. To the intelligent, nature converts itself into a vast promise, and will not be rashly explained. Her secret is untold. Many and many an Oedipus arrives; he has the whole mystery teeming in his brain. Alas! the same sorcery has spoiled his skill; no syllable can he shape on his lips. Her mighty orbit vaults like the fresh rainbow into the deep, but no archangel's wing was yet strong enough to follow it and report of the return of the curve. But it also appears that our actions are seconded and disposed to greater conclusions than we designed. We are escorted on every hand through life by spiritual agents, and a beneficent purpose lies in wait for us. We cannot bandy words with Nature, or deal with her as we deal with persons. If we measure our individual forces against hers we may easily feel as if we were the sport of an insuperable destiny. But if, instead of identifying ourselves with the work, we feel that the soul of the workman streams through us, we shall find the peace of the morning dwelling first in our hearts, and the fathomless powers of gravity and chemistry, and, over them, of life, preexisting within us in their highest form.
What should we make of this constant presence of that original drive, this flattery and frustration of so many well-intentioned beings? Should we not suspect some kind of betrayal and mockery in the universe? Are we not worthy of serious annoyance at how we are used? Are we just naive fish and fools of nature? A single glance at the world around us quiets all our complaints and calms us into wiser beliefs. For those who understand, nature becomes a vast promise and resists easy explanation. Her secrets remain untold. Many Oedipuses come along; they have the entire mystery swirling in their minds. Unfortunately, the same enchantment has weakened their abilities; they can't form a single word. Her powerful path arches like a vibrant rainbow into the depths, but no angel's wing has been strong enough to follow it and report back on the curve’s return. Yet it also seems that our actions are supported and guided toward greater outcomes than we intended. We are accompanied through life by spiritual forces, and a kind purpose is lurking for us. We cannot chat with Nature or interact with her the way we do with people. If we measure our individual strength against hers, we might easily feel like pawns of an unstoppable fate. But if, instead of seeing ourselves as separate from the work, we recognize that the essence of the creator flows through us, we will discover the peace of dawn residing in our hearts, along with the profound powers of gravity and chemistry, and, above all, the essence of life existing within us in its finest form.
The uneasiness which the thought of our helplessness in the chain of causes occasions us, results from looking too much at one condition of nature, namely, Motion. But the drag is never taken from the wheel. Wherever the impulse exceeds, the Rest or Identity insinuates its compensation. All over the wide fields of earth grows the prunella or self-heal. After every foolish day we sleep off the fumes and furies of its hours; and though we are always engaged with particulars, and often enslaved to them, we bring with us to every experiment the innate universal laws. These, while they exist in the mind as ideas, stand around us in nature forever embodied, a present sanity to expose and cure the insanity of men. Our servitude to particulars betrays into a hundred foolish expectations. We anticipate a new era from the invention of a locomotive, or a balloon; the new engine brings with it the old checks. They say that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed whilst your fowl is roasting for dinner; it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and acceleration of objects;—but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated; man's life is but seventy salads long, grow they swift or grow they slow. In these checks and impossibilities however we find our advantage, not less than in the impulses. Let the victory fall where it will, we are on that side. And the knowledge that we traverse the whole scale of being, from the centre to the poles of nature, and have some stake in every possibility, lends that sublime lustre to death, which philosophy and religion have too outwardly and literally striven to express in the popular doctrine of the immortality of the soul. The reality is more excellent than the report. Here is no ruin, no discontinuity, no spent ball. The divine circulations never rest nor linger. Nature is the incarnation of a thought, and turns to a thought again, as ice becomes water and gas. The world is mind precipitated, and the volatile essence is forever escaping again into the state of free thought. Hence the virtue and pungency of the influence on the mind of natural objects, whether inorganic or organized. Man imprisoned, man crystallized, man vegetative, speaks to man impersonated. That power which does not respect quantity, which makes the whole and the particle its equal channel, delegates its smile to the morning, and distils its essence into every drop of rain. Every moment instructs, and every object: for wisdom is infused into every form. It has been poured into us as blood; it convulsed us as pain; it slid into us as pleasure; it enveloped us in dull, melancholy days, or in days of cheerful labor; we did not guess its essence until after a long time.
The discomfort we feel about our powerlessness in the chain of causes comes from focusing too much on one aspect of nature, which is Motion. However, the drag is never completely removed from the wheel. Whenever the force exceeds the limits, Rest or Identity subtly compensates. Across the vast fields of the earth grows prunella, or self-heal. After every exhausting day, we shake off the worries and frustrations of those hours; and even though we are often caught up in details and sometimes enslaved by them, we carry with us to every experience the innate universal laws. These laws, while existing in our minds as ideas, surround us in nature, always present to expose and remedy the madness of humanity. Our reliance on specifics leads us to a multitude of foolish hopes. We think a new age will come with the invention of a train or a hot air balloon; yet these new machines bring along the same old limitations. People claim that with electro-magnetism, your salad will grow from seed while your chicken roasts for dinner; this represents our modern goals and efforts, as we try to condense and accelerate everything—but we gain nothing; nature cannot be deceived; a human life lasts about seventy salads, whether they grow quickly or slowly. Yet within these restrictions and impossibilities, we also find our advantages, just as much as in the urges. Regardless of where victory lands, we are on that side. The awareness that we navigate the entire spectrum of existence, from the center to the edges of nature, and share a stake in every possibility, adds a majestic glow to death, which philosophy and religion have strived to convey in the popular belief of the soul's immortality. The truth is even better than the story. There’s no ruin, no break, no spent force. The divine cycles never rest or hesitate. Nature embodies a thought and transforms back into thought, just like ice becomes water and then gas. The world is mind made tangible, and its fleeting essence is always escaping back into the realm of free thought. This is why natural objects, whether they are living or non-living, have such a powerful and stimulating effect on the mind. A man who is trapped, crystallized, or stagnant, speaks to another man who is fully alive. That force which disregards quantity, making the whole and the part equally valid, bestows its warmth to the morning and distills its essence into every drop of rain. Every moment teaches us, and every object does as well: wisdom is infused into every form. It has been poured into us like blood; it has gripped us like pain; it has flowed into us like pleasure; it has surrounded us in dull, gloomy days, or in days filled with joyful work; we didn’t recognize its essence until much later.
POLITICS. Gold and iron are good To buy iron and gold; All earth's fleece and food For their like are sold. Boded Merlin wise, Proved Napoleon great,— Nor kind nor coinage buys Aught above its rate. Fear, Craft, and Avarice Cannot rear a State. Out of dust to build What is more than dust,— Walls Amphion piled Phoebus stablish must. When the Muses nine With the Virtues meet, Find to their design An Atlantic seat, By green orchard boughs Fended from the heat, Where the statesman ploughs Furrow for the wheat; When the Church is social worth, When the state-house is the hearth, Then the perfect State is come, The republican at home.
POLITICS. Gold and iron are good To buy iron and gold; All of the earth's fleece and food Are sold for their kind. Wise Merlin foretold, Great Napoleon proved— Not kindness nor money can buy Anything above its value. Fear, Deceit, and Greed Can’t build a state. To create something from dust That is more than dust— The walls Amphion built Must be established by Phoebus. When the nine Muses Meet with the Virtues, Find a place for their purpose In an Atlantic seat, Sheltered by green orchard branches From the heat, Where the statesman plows The land for the wheat; When the Church values social worth, When the statehouse feels like home, Then the perfect State will have arrived, The republic at home.
VII. POLITICS.
In dealing with the State we ought to remember that its institution are not aboriginal, though they existed before we were born; that they are not superior to the citizen; that every one of them was once the act of a single man; every law and usage was a man's expedient to meet a particular case; that they all are imitable, all alterable; we may make as good, we may make better. Society is an illusion to the young citizen. It lies before him in rigid repose, with certain names, men and institutions rooted like oak-trees to the centre, round which all arrange themselves the best they can. But the old statesman knows that society is fluid; there are no such roots and centres, but any particle may suddenly become the centre of the movement and compel the system to gyrate round it; as every man of strong will, like Pisistratus, or Cromwell, does for a time, and every man of truth, like Plato or Paul, does forever. But politics rest on necessary foundations, and cannot be treated with levity. Republics abound in young civilians, who believe that the laws make the city, that grave modifications of the policy and modes of living and employments of the population, that commerce, education, and religion, may be voted in or out; and that any measure, though it were absurd, may be imposed on a people if only you can get sufficient voices to make it a law. But the wise know that foolish legislation is a rope of sand which perishes in the twisting; that the State must follow and not lead the character and progress of the citizen; the strongest usurper is quickly got rid of; and they only who build on Ideas, build for eternity; and that the form of government which prevails is the expression of what cultivation exists in the population which permits it. The law is only a memorandum. We are superstitious, and esteem the statute somewhat: so much life as it has in the character of living men is its force. The statute stands there to say, Yesterday we agreed so and so, but how feel ye this article to-day? Our statute is a currency which we stamp with our own portrait: it soon becomes unrecognizable, and in process of time will return to the mint. Nature is not democratic, nor limited-monarchical, but despotic, and will not be fooled or abated of any jot of her authority by the pertest of her sons; and as fast as the public mind is opened to more intelligence, the code is seen to be brute and stammering. It speaks not articulately, and must be made to. Meantime the education of the general mind never stops. The reveries of the true and simple are prophetic. What the tender poetic youth dreams, and prays, and paints to-day, but shuns the ridicule of saying aloud, shall presently be the resolutions of public bodies; then shall be carried as grievance and bill of rights through conflict and war, and then shall be triumphant law and establishment for a hundred years, until it gives place in turn to new prayers and pictures. The history of the State sketches in coarse outline the progress of thought, and follows at a distance the delicacy of culture and of aspiration.
When we engage with the government, we should remember that its institutions aren't original, even if they were around before we were born; they aren't superior to individuals; every one of them originated from a single person's actions; every law and tradition was someone's solution to a specific situation; all of them can be imitated, all can be changed; we can create just as good, or even better ones. Society seems like a fixed idea to the young citizen. It appears to him as solid and unchanging, with certain people, institutions, and names planted firmly like oak trees, around which everyone tries to position themselves as best they can. But the experienced politician knows that society is in constant flux; there are no true roots or centers, and any individual can suddenly become the focal point of change, forcing the whole system to revolve around them; as every strong-willed person, like Pisistratus or Cromwell, can momentarily do, and every genuine thinker, like Plato or Paul, can accomplish indefinitely. However, politics is built on essential foundations and shouldn't be taken lightly. Republics are filled with young citizens who think laws create the city, that serious changes to policies, lifestyles, and jobs, as well as commerce, education, and religion, can simply be voted in or out; and that any proposal, no matter how ridiculous, can be enforced if enough votes can make it a law. But wise individuals understand that foolish laws are weak and will fade away; the government must reflect and follow the character and growth of its citizens; the strongest dictator is soon overthrown; and only those who build on core Ideas create something lasting; the prevailing form of government reflects the level of understanding within the population that allows it to exist. Law is merely a note. We hold it in some regard and treat the statute as something real: its strength comes from the lives of the people it affects. The statute exists to remind us, "Yesterday we agreed to this," but asks, "How do we feel about this today?" Our laws are like currency stamped with our own image: they quickly become unrecognizable and will eventually revert to their origin. Nature isn’t democratic or limited-monarchical, but rather despotic, and won’t be tricked or weakened by the most arrogant of its children; as the public mindset evolves, it becomes clear that the existing code is crude and faltering. It doesn’t express itself clearly and must be improved. Meanwhile, the education of the general public never ceases. The daydreams of the true and honest hold prophetic significance. What the sensitive, creative youth dreams, prays for, and depicts today—while avoiding the embarrassment of expressing it out loud—will soon turn into the resolutions of public decision-makers; those ideas will be pursued as grievances and demands for rights through conflict and war, ultimately becoming established law for a century until they, in turn, give way to new hopes and visions. The history of government roughly outlines the evolution of thought, trailing behind the subtleties of culture and aspiration.
The theory of politics which has possessed the mind of men, and which they have expressed the best they could in their laws and in their revolutions, considers persons and property as the two objects for whose protection government exists. Of persons, all have equal rights, in virtue of being identical in nature. This interest of course with its whole power demands a democracy. Whilst the rights of all as persons are equal, in virtue of their access to reason, their rights in property are very unequal. One man owns his clothes, and another owns a county. This accident, depending primarily on the skill and virtue of the parties, of which there is every degree, and secondarily on patrimony, falls unequally, and its rights of course are unequal. Personal rights, universally the same, demand a government framed on the ratio of the census; property demands a government framed on the ratio of owners and of owning. Laban, who has flocks and herds, wishes them looked after by an officer on the frontiers, lest the Midianites shall drive them off; and pays a tax to that end. Jacob has no flocks or herds and no fear of the Midianites, and pays no tax to the officer. It seemed fit that Laban and Jacob should have equal rights to elect the officer who is to defend their persons, but that Laban and not Jacob should elect the officer who is to guard the sheep and cattle. And if question arise whether additional officers or watch-towers should be provided, must not Laban and Isaac, and those who must sell part of their herds to buy protection for the rest, judge better of this, and with more right, than Jacob, who, because he is a youth and a traveller, eats their bread and not his own?
The political theory that has influenced people's thinking and has been reflected in their laws and revolutions sees individuals and property as the two main things that government is here to protect. Everyone has equal rights as people simply because we are all fundamentally the same. This collective interest demands a democracy. While everyone's personal rights are equal due to their ability to think and reason, their rights regarding property are far from equal. One person might own their clothes, while another owns an entire county. This difference is mainly based on the skills and virtues of individuals, which vary greatly, and secondarily on inheritance, which leads to unequal rights. Personal rights, being universally the same, require a government based on population numbers; however, property rights require a government based on the number of property owners. Laban, who has flocks and herds, wants them protected by an officer on the borders to prevent the Midianites from stealing them, and he pays a tax for this service. Jacob, without flocks or herds and therefore no fear of the Midianites, does not pay any tax. It seems reasonable that Laban and Jacob should both have equal rights to choose the officer who protects them as individuals, but that only Laban should get to choose the officer to protect the sheep and cattle. If a debate arises about whether to add more officers or watchtowers for protection, shouldn't Laban and Isaac—along with those who must sell parts of their herds to afford protection—have a better judgment and more legitimate say in the matter than Jacob, who, as a young traveler, relies on others for food instead of his own?
In the earliest society the proprietors made their own wealth, and so long as it comes to the owners in the direct way, no other opinion would arise in any equitable community than that property should make the law for property, and persons the law for persons.
In early society, the owners created their own wealth, and as long as it comes to the owners directly, no one in a fair community would think otherwise than that property should govern property and people should govern people.
But property passes through donation or inheritance to those who do not create it. Gift, in one case, makes it as really the new owner's, as labor made it the first owner's: in the other case, of patrimony, the law makes an ownership which will be valid in each man's view according to the estimate which he sets on the public tranquillity.
But property transfers through gift or inheritance to those who didn’t create it. A gift, in one case, makes it truly belong to the new owner, just as work made it belong to the original owner. In the other case of inheritance, the law establishes ownership that is recognized by everyone based on how much value they place on public peace.
It was not however found easy to embody the readily admitted principle that property should make law for property, and persons for persons; since persons and property mixed themselves in every transaction. At last it seemed settled that the rightful distinction was that the proprietors should have more elective franchise than non-proprietors, on the Spartan principle of "calling that which is just, equal; not that which is equal, just."
It wasn't easy to put into practice the widely accepted idea that property should dictate laws for property, and people for people; since people and property were intertwined in every transaction. Eventually, it was agreed that the fair distinction was that property owners should have more voting rights than non-property owners, following the Spartan principle of "calling that which is just, equal; not that which is equal, just."
That principle no longer looks so self-evident as it appeared in former times, partly, because doubts have arisen whether too much weight had not been allowed in the laws to property, and such a structure given to our usages as allowed the rich to encroach on the poor, and to keep them poor; but mainly because there is an instinctive sense, however obscure and yet inarticulate, that the whole constitution of property, on its present tenures, is injurious, and its influence on persons deteriorating and degrading; that truly the only interest for the consideration of the State is persons; that property will always follow persons; that the highest end of government is the culture of men; and if men can be educated, the institutions will share their improvement and the moral sentiment will write the law of the land.
That principle doesn’t seem as obvious now as it did in the past, partly because there are doubts about whether too much emphasis has been placed on property laws, allowing the wealthy to encroach on the poor and keep them impoverished. But mainly, there’s an instinctive sense, albeit unclear and unexpressed, that the current structure of property is harmful, and its effect on individuals is degrading. The only genuine concern for the State should be the well-being of individuals; property will always follow people. The ultimate goal of government should be the cultivation of human beings. If people can be educated, then institutions will improve alongside them, and the prevailing moral sentiments will shape the laws of the land.
If it be not easy to settle the equity of this question, the peril is less when we take note of our natural defences. We are kept by better guards than the vigilance of such magistrates as we commonly elect. Society always consists in greatest part of young and foolish persons. The old, who have seen through the hypocrisy of courts and statesmen, die and leave no wisdom to their sons. They believe their own newspaper, as their fathers did at their age. With such an ignorant and deceivable majority, States would soon run to ruin, but that there are limitations beyond which the folly and ambition of governors cannot go. Things have their laws, as well as men; and things refuse to be trifled with. Property will be protected. Corn will not grow unless it is planted and manured; but the farmer will not plant or hoe it unless the chances are a hundred to one that he will cut and harvest it. Under any forms, persons and property must and will have their just sway. They exert their power, as steadily as matter its attraction. Cover up a pound of earth never so cunningly, divide and subdivide it; melt it to liquid, convert it to gas; it will always weigh a pound; it will always attract and resist other matter by the full virtue of one pound weight:—and the attributes of a person, his wit and his moral energy, will exercise, under any law or extinguishing tyranny, their proper force,—if not overtly, then covertly; if not for the law, then against it; if not wholesomely, then poisonously; with right, or by might.
If it isn’t easy to figure out the fairness of this question, the danger is less if we consider our natural defenses. We are protected by better guards than the attention of the local officials we typically elect. Society is mostly made up of young and naïve individuals. The older generation, who have seen through the deceit of courts and politicians, pass away without passing on their wisdom to their children. They trust their own newspapers, just like their fathers did at their age. With such an ignorant and easily fooled majority, governments would quickly collapse if not for the limits on how far the foolishness and ambition of leaders can go. Things have their own laws, just like people do; and things won’t be messed with. Property will be safeguarded. Crops won’t grow unless they are planted and tended; but the farmer won’t plant or tend them unless there’s a near guarantee that he will harvest them. In any situation, people and property must and will have their rightful influence. They exercise their power as consistently as matter attracts. Cover up a pound of dirt however cleverly, divide and subdivide it; melt it down, turn it into gas; it will always weigh a pound; it will always attract and resist other matter with the full strength of one pound:—and a person’s qualities, like their intelligence and moral strength, will assert themselves, under any law or oppressive rule, in their own way,—if not openly, then secretly; if not for the law, then against it; if not positively, then negatively; with right, or by might.
The boundaries of personal influence it is impossible to fix, as persons are organs of moral or supernatural force. Under the dominion of an idea which possesses the minds of multitudes, as civil freedom, or the religious sentiment, the powers of persons are no longer subjects of calculation. A nation of men unanimously bent on freedom or conquest can easily confound the arithmetic of statists, and achieve extravagant actions, out of all proportion to their means; as the Greeks, the Saracens, the Swiss, the Americans, and the French have done.
The limits of personal influence are impossible to define because people are vessels of moral or supernatural power. When an idea captivates the minds of many, like civil freedom or religious beliefs, individual power can’t be calculated. A group of people unified in their desire for freedom or conquest can easily defy the logic of statisticians and accomplish extraordinary actions that far exceed their resources, just like the Greeks, the Saracens, the Swiss, the Americans, and the French have done.
In like manner to every particle of property belongs its own attraction. A cent is the representative of a certain quantity of corn or other commodity. Its value is in the necessities of the animal man. It is so much warmth, so much bread, so much water, so much land. The law may do what it will with the owner of property; its just power will still attach to the cent. The law may in a mad freak say that all shall have power except the owners of property; they shall have no vote. Nevertheless, by a higher law, the property will, year after year, write every statute that respects property. The non-proprietor will be the scribe of the proprietor. What the owners wish to do, the whole power of property will do, either through the law or else in defiance of it. Of course I speak of all the property, not merely of the great estates. When the rich are outvoted, as frequently happens, it is the joint treasury of the poor which exceeds their accumulations. Every man owns something, if it is only a cow, or a wheel-barrow, or his arms, and so has that property to dispose of.
Every piece of property has its own appeal. A cent represents a certain amount of grain or another good. Its value lies in what humans need to survive: warmth, bread, water, land. The law can do whatever it wants with property owners; its power will always be linked to the cent. The law might, in a wild move, declare that everyone can have power except property owners; they won't have a vote. Still, a higher principle will ensure that property influences every law concerning it year after year. Those without property will record what property owners decide. Whatever property owners want to do, the full force of property will make happen, either through the law or in defiance of it. Of course, I’m talking about all property, not just large estates. When the wealthy are outvoted, which happens often, it’s the combined resources of the poor that can surpass their wealth. Everyone owns something, whether it’s just a cow, a wheelbarrow, or their own strength, giving them property to manage.
The same necessity which secures the rights of person and property against the malignity or folly of the magistrate, determines the form and methods of governing, which are proper to each nation and to its habit of thought, and nowise transferable to other states of society. In this country we are very vain of our political institutions, which are singular in this, that they sprung, within the memory of living men, from the character and condition of the people, which they still express with sufficient fidelity,—and we ostentatiously prefer them to any other in history. They are not better, but only fitter for us. We may be wise in asserting the advantage in modern times of the democratic form, but to other states of society, in which religion consecrated the monarchical, that and not this was expedient. Democracy is better for us, because the religious sentiment of the present time accords better with it. Born democrats, we are nowise qualified to judge of monarchy, which, to our fathers living in the monarchical idea, was also relatively right. But our institutions, though in coincidence with the spirit of the age, have not any exemption from the practical defects which have discredited other forms. Every actual State is corrupt. Good men must not obey the laws too well. What satire on government can equal the severity of censure conveyed in the word politic, which now for ages has signified cunning, intimating that the State is a trick?
The same need that protects the rights of individuals and property from the malice or ignorance of the government also shapes the forms and methods of governance that are appropriate for each nation, reflecting its mindset and unique characteristics, which cannot be applied to different societies. In this country, we take great pride in our political institutions, which are notable in that they have emerged, within the memory of living people, from the character and conditions of the populace, and they continue to represent them fairly well—we openly prefer them to any other in history. They’re not better, just more suitable for us. While we may be smart in recognizing the benefits of democratic governance in modern times, for other societies where religion supports monarchy, that was the suitable choice. Democracy works for us because the current religious sentiment aligns better with it. Being born into democracy, we aren’t equipped to judge monarchy, which, for our ancestors who adhered to the monarchical idea, was also relatively justifiable. However, our institutions, though in line with the spirit of the times, are not free from the practical flaws that have undermined other systems. Every existing state is corrupt. Good people shouldn’t follow the laws too strictly. What critique of government can match the harshness conveyed by the term 'politic,' which has meant cunning for ages, suggesting that the government is a trick?
The same benign necessity and the same practical abuse appear in the parties, into which each State divides itself, of opponents and defenders of the administration of the government. Parties are also founded on instincts, and have better guides to their own humble aims than the sagacity of their leaders. They have nothing perverse in their origin, but rudely mark some real and lasting relation. We might as wisely reprove the east wind or the frost, as a political party, whose members, for the most part, could give no account of their position, but stand for the defence of those interests in which they find themselves. Our quarrel with them begins when they quit this deep natural ground at the bidding of some leader, and obeying personal considerations, throw themselves into the maintenance and defence of points nowise belonging to their system. A party is perpetually corrupted by personality. Whilst we absolve the association from dishonesty, we cannot extend the same charity to their leaders. They reap the rewards of the docility and zeal of the masses which they direct. Ordinarily our parties are parties of circumstance, and not of principle; as the planting interest in conflict with the commercial; the party of capitalists and that of operatives; parties which are identical in their moral character, and which can easily change ground with each other in the support of many of their measures. Parties of principle, as, religious sects, or the party of free-trade, of universal suffrage, of abolition of slavery, of abolition of capital punishment,—degenerate into personalities, or would inspire enthusiasm. The vice of our leading parties in this country (which may be cited as a fair specimen of these societies of opinion) is that they do not plant themselves on the deep and necessary grounds to which they are respectively entitled, but lash themselves to fury in the carrying of some local and momentary measure, nowise useful to the commonwealth. Of the two great parties which at this hour almost share the nation between them, I should say that one has the best cause, and the other contains the best men. The philosopher, the poet, or the religious man will of course wish to cast his vote with the democrat, for free-trade, for wide suffrage, for the abolition of legal cruelties in the penal code, and for facilitating in every manner the access of the young and the poor to the sources of wealth and power. But he can rarely accept the persons whom the so-called popular party propose to him as representatives of these liberalities. They have not at heart the ends which give to the name of democracy what hope and virtue are in it. The spirit of our American radicalism is destructive and aimless: it is not loving; it has no ulterior and divine ends, but is destructive only out of hatred and selfishness. On the other side, the conservative party, composed of the most moderate, able, and cultivated part of the population, is timid, and merely defensive of property. It vindicates no right, it aspires to no real good, it brands no crime, it proposes no generous policy; it does not build, nor write, nor cherish the arts, nor foster religion, nor establish schools, nor encourage science, nor emancipate the slave, nor befriend the poor, or the Indian, or the immigrant. From neither party, when in power, has the world any benefit to expect in science, art, or humanity, at all commensurate with the resources of the nation.
The same harmless necessity and the same practical misuse show up in the parties that each state divides itself into, consisting of opponents and supporters of government administration. Parties are also based on instincts and often have better insights into their own modest goals than their leaders do. They don’t have any twisted origin but crudely indicate some real and lasting relationships. It would be just as silly to criticize a political party as it would be to blame the east wind or frost, since most of its members couldn’t explain their stance but primarily defend their own interests. Our issue with them arises when they move away from their natural base at the direction of a leader and start supporting points that don’t belong to their system due to personal motivations. A party is constantly tainted by personality. While we can clear the association of dishonesty, we can’t give the same leniency to their leaders. They benefit from the obedience and enthusiasm of the masses they lead. Generally, our parties are formed by circumstance rather than principle, like the agricultural interest clashing with the commercial; the party of capitalists versus the laborers’ party; parties that share the same moral character and can easily swap stances to support many of their initiatives. Principle-based parties, like religious groups or those advocating for free trade, universal suffrage, the abolition of slavery, or capital punishment, often deteriorate into personality conflicts or would seek to inspire passion. The flaw of our major parties in this country (which can be taken as a reasonable example of these social opinions) is that they don’t ground themselves on the deep and necessary issues they should be focused on but instead get carried away in anger over some local and temporary measure that doesn’t benefit the public good. Of the two dominating parties that currently nearly divide the nation, I’d say one has the better cause, while the other has the better individuals. Philosophers, poets, and religious individuals will naturally want to vote with the democrats for free trade, broad suffrage, the end of legal cruelties in the penal code, and for every means to open the doors of wealth and power to the young and the poor. But they rarely find the candidates proposed by the so-called popular party to be true representatives of these ideals. They lack genuine commitment to the purposes that give democracy its hope and value. The spirit of our American radicalism is destructive and aimless: it’s not out of love; it has no larger, noble goals, and is destructive only from hatred and selfishness. On the flip side, the conservative party, made up of the more moderate, capable, and educated members of society, is timid and only defensively protects property. It claims no rights, strives for no true good, condemns no crime, proposes no generous policy; it doesn’t build, create, appreciate the arts, promote religion, establish schools, encourage science, emancipate the enslaved, or support the poor, the Indigenous, or immigrants. From neither party, when in power, can we expect any significant benefits to the world in science, art, or humanity that truly reflect the nation’s resources.
I do not for these defects despair of our republic. We are not at the mercy of any waves of chance. In the strife of ferocious parties, human nature always finds itself cherished; as the children of the convicts at Botany Bay are found to have as healthy a moral sentiment as other children. Citizens of feudal states are alarmed at our democratic institutions lapsing into anarchy, and the older and more cautious among ourselves are learning from Europeans to look with some terror at our turbulent freedom. It is said that in our license of construing the Constitution, and in the despotism of public opinion, we have no anchor; and one foreign observer thinks he has found the safeguard in the sanctity of Marriage among us; and another thinks he has found it in our Calvinism. Fisher Ames expressed the popular security more wisely, when he compared a monarchy and a republic, saying that a monarchy is a merchantman, which sails well, but will sometimes strike on a rock and go to the bottom; whilst a republic is a raft, which would never sink, but then your feet are always in water. No forms can have any dangerous importance whilst we are befriended by the laws of things. It makes no difference how many tons weight of atmosphere presses on our heads, so long as the same pressure resists it within the lungs. Augment the mass a thousand fold, it cannot begin to crush us, as long as reaction is equal to action. The fact of two poles, of two forces, centripetal and centrifugal, is universal, and each force by its own activity develops the other. Wild liberty develops iron conscience. Want of liberty, by strengthening law and decorum, stupefies conscience. 'Lynch-law' prevails only where there is greater hardihood and self-subsistency in the leaders. A mob cannot be a permanency; everybody's interest requires that it should not exist, and only justice satisfies all.
I don’t lose hope for our republic because of these flaws. We aren’t at the mercy of random chance. In the struggle of intense political factions, human nature always finds a way to thrive; just like the children of convicts at Botany Bay show a healthy moral understanding like other kids. Citizens of feudal nations worry that our democracy might spiral into chaos, and the older, more cautious among us are starting to learn from Europeans to feel somewhat uneasy about our unruly freedom. People say that in our freedom to interpret the Constitution and the dominance of public opinion, we lack stability; one foreign observer thinks he’s found safety in the importance of marriage among us, while another believes it’s in our Calvinism. Fisher Ames described the idea of security in a more insightful way when he compared a monarchy to a cargo ship that sails smoothly but can sometimes hit a rock and sink; whereas a republic is like a raft that won’t sink, but your feet are always wet. No structure can seem dangerously significant as long as we’re supported by the laws of nature. It doesn’t matter how much atmospheric pressure rests on us as long as the same pressure works against it in our lungs. Increase that pressure a thousand times, and it can’t crush us as long as the reaction matches the action. The presence of two opposing forces, centripetal and centrifugal, is universal, and each force, by its own actions, nurtures the other. Unrestrained freedom fosters strong moral principles. Lack of freedom, by reinforcing laws and decorum, can dull the sense of right and wrong. Vigilante justice only arises where leaders are more bold and self-sufficient. A mob can’t last forever; everyone’s interests demand its dissolution, and only justice brings satisfaction to all.
We must trust infinitely to the beneficent necessity which shines through all laws. Human nature expresses itself in them as characteristically as in statues, or songs, or railroads; and an abstract of the codes of nations would be a transcript of the common conscience. Governments have their origin in the moral identity of men. Reason for one is seen to be reason for another, and for every other. There is a middle measure which satisfies all parties, be they never so many or so resolute for their own. Every man finds a sanction for his simplest claims and deeds in decisions of his own mind, which he calls Truth and Holiness. In these decisions all the citizens find a perfect agreement, and only in these; not in what is good to eat, good to wear, good use of time, or what amount of land or of public aid, each is entitled to claim. This truth and justice men presently endeavor to make application of to the measuring of land, the apportionment of service, the protection of life and property. Their first endeavors, no doubt, are very awkward. Yet absolute right is the first governor; or, every government is an impure theocracy. The idea after which each community is aiming to make and mend its law, is the will of the wise man. The wise man it cannot find in nature, and it makes awkward but earnest efforts to secure his government by contrivance; as by causing the entire people to give their voices on every measure; or by a double choice to get the representation of the whole; or, by a selection of the best citizens; or to secure the advantages of efficiency and internal peace by confiding the government to one, who may himself select his agents. All forms of government symbolize an immortal government, common to all dynasties and independent of numbers, perfect where two men exist, perfect where there is only one man.
We must have absolute faith in the positive necessity that runs through all laws. Human nature shows itself in these laws just as much as it does in statues, songs, or railroads; a summary of a nation’s laws would reflect the shared conscience of its people. Governments arise from the moral unity of individuals. What is reasonable for one person is reasonable for another, and for everyone else too. There’s a common ground that satisfies all groups, no matter how numerous or determined they are about their own interests. Every person finds justification for their simplest claims and actions in their own reasoning, which they call Truth and Holiness. In these judgments, all citizens find complete agreement, and only here; not in what is best to eat, wear, how to spend time, or what amount of land or public assistance each person deserves. This notion of truth and justice is what people currently try to apply to measuring land, distributing services, and safeguarding life and property. Their initial attempts are certainly clumsy. Yet absolute right is the ultimate authority; otherwise, every government is a flawed theocracy. The ideal that each community strives for when creating and refining its laws is the wisdom of the ideal leader. The ideal leader cannot be found in nature, and communities awkwardly yet earnestly try to secure his leadership through various means; such as having the entire population vote on every issue, using a two-tier election to ensure representation, selecting the best citizens, or entrusting leadership to one individual who can then choose their own team. All forms of government represent an eternal governance, shared by all leaders and independent of numbers, perfect wherever two people exist, and perfect even with just one person.
Every man's nature is a sufficient advertisement to him of the character of his fellows. My right and my wrong is their right and their wrong. Whilst I do what is fit for me, and abstain from what is unfit, my neighbor and I shall often agree in our means, and work together for a time to one end. But whenever I find my dominion over myself not sufficient for me, and undertake the direction of him also, I overstep the truth, and come into false relations to him. I may have so much more skill or strength than he that he cannot express adequately his sense of wrong, but it is a lie, and hurts like a lie both him and me. Love and nature cannot maintain the assumption; it must be executed by a practical lie, namely by force. This undertaking for another is the blunder which stands in colossal ugliness in the governments of the world. It is the same thing in numbers, as in a pair, only not quite so intelligible. I can see well enough a great difference between my setting myself down to a self-control, and my going to make somebody else act after my views; but when a quarter of the human race assume to tell me what I must do, I may be too much disturbed by the circumstances to see so clearly the absurdity of their command. Therefore all public ends look vague and quixotic beside private ones. For any laws but those which men make for themselves, are laughable. If I put myself in the place of my child, and we stand in one thought and see that things are thus or thus, that perception is law for him and me. We are both there, both act. But if, without carrying him into the thought, I look over into his plot, and, guessing how it is with him, ordain this or that, he will never obey me. This is the history of governments,—one man does something which is to bind another. A man who cannot be acquainted with me, taxes me; looking from afar at me ordains that a part of my labor shall go to this or that whimsical end,—not as I, but as he happens to fancy. Behold the consequence. Of all debts men are least willing to pay the taxes. What a satire is this on government! Everywhere they think they get their money's worth, except for these.
Every person’s nature is a clear indicator of the character of those around him. My rights and wrongs are intertwined with theirs. As long as I act in ways that suit me and avoid what doesn’t, my neighbor and I will often agree on our methods and work together for a common goal. But the moment I feel unable to manage myself and try to control him as well, I stray from the truth and create false dynamics between us. I might have more skill or strength than he does, making it difficult for him to express his sense of injustice, but that is still a lie, and it harms both him and me. Love and nature can’t support that assumption; it can only be sustained through a practical lie, namely, through force. This effort to take charge of another is a mistake that shows its glaring flaws in the governments of the world. It’s the same issue in larger groups as it is between two people, just less clear. I can easily differentiate between exercising self-control myself and trying to make someone else act according to my beliefs; however, when a quarter of humanity tries to dictate what I should do, I might be too overwhelmed to recognize the absurdity of their commands. This is why public goals often seem vague and idealistic compared to private ones. Any laws other than those people create for themselves are laughable. If I place myself in my child’s position, and we share the same thought, seeing things in a particular way, that understanding becomes law for both of us. We are present together, both taking action. But if I attempt to direct him without sharing that thought, merely peering into his situation and deciding what he should do, he will never follow me. This is the story of governments—one person imposes rules on another. A person who cannot truly know me taxes me, looking from a distance and deciding that a portion of my labor should serve some arbitrary purpose—not as I would choose, but according to his fancy. Look at the result. Of all debts, people are the least willing to pay taxes. What a satire this is on government! Everywhere else, they believe they get their money’s worth, except in these cases.
Hence the less government we have the better,—the fewer laws, and the less confided power. The antidote to this abuse of formal Government is the influence of private character, the growth of the Individual; the appearance of the principal to supersede the proxy; the appearance of the wise man; of whom the existing government is, it must be owned, but a shabby imitation. That which all things tend to educe; which freedom, cultivation, intercourse, revolutions, go to form and deliver, is character; that is the end of Nature, to reach unto this coronation of her king. To educate the wise man the State exists, and with the appearance of the wise man the State expires. The appearance of character makes the State unnecessary. The wise man is the State. He needs no army, fort, or navy,—he loves men too well; no bribe, or feast, or palace, to draw friends to him; no vantage ground, no favorable circumstance. He needs no library, for he has not done thinking; no church, for he is a prophet; no statute book, for he has the lawgiver; no money, for he is value; no road, for he is at home where he is; no experience, for the life of the creator shoots through him, and looks from his eyes. He has no personal friends, for he who has the spell to draw the prayer and piety of all men unto him needs not husband and educate a few to share with him a select and poetic life. His relation to men is angelic; his memory is myrrh to them; his presence, frankincense and flowers.
So, the less government we have, the better—fewer laws and less delegated power. The antidote to the abuse of formal government is the influence of personal character, the development of the Individual; the rise of the principal to replace the proxy; the emergence of the wise person, whom the current government is, to be honest, just a poor imitation of. What everything tends to produce—freedom, cultivation, interaction, revolutions—is character; that is the goal of Nature, to achieve this crowning of her king. The State exists to cultivate the wise person, and with the rise of the wise person, the State becomes unnecessary. The emergence of character makes the State irrelevant. The wise person is the State. They need no army, fortress, or navy—they love people too much; no bribes, feasts, or palaces to attract friends; no advantageous ground or favorable conditions. They don’t need a library, because they’re not done thinking; no church, as they are a prophet; no set of laws, as they embody the lawgiver; no money, as they are value; no paths, because they are at home wherever they are; no past experiences, because the essence of the creator flows through them and shines from their eyes. They have no personal friends, because someone who can draw the prayers and devotion of all people does not need to marry and raise a few to share a special and poetic life. Their relationship with others is angelic; their memory is like myrrh to them; their presence is like frankincense and flowers.
We think our civilization near its meridian, but we are yet only at the cock-crowing and the morning star. In our barbarous society the influence of character is in its infancy. As a political power, as the rightful lord who is to tumble all rulers from their chairs, its presence is hardly yet suspected. Malthus and Ricardo quite omit it; the Annual Register is silent; in the Conversations' Lexicon it is not set down; the President's Message, the Queen's Speech, have not mentioned it; and yet it is never nothing. Every thought which genius and piety throw into the world, alters the world. The gladiators in the lists of power feel, through all their frocks of force and simulation, the presence of worth. I think the very strife of trade and ambition are confession of this divinity; and successes in those fields are the poor amends, the fig-leaf with which the shamed soul attempts to hide its nakedness. I find the like unwilling homage in all quarters. It is because we know how much is due from us that we are impatient to show some petty talent as a substitute for worth. We are haunted by a conscience of this right to grandeur of character, and are false to it. But each of us has some talent, can do somewhat useful, or graceful, or formidable, or amusing, or lucrative. That we do, as an apology to others and to ourselves for not reaching the mark of a good and equal life. But it does not satisfy us, whilst we thrust it on the notice of our companions. It may throw dust in their eyes, but does not smooth our own brow, or give us the tranquillity of the strong when we walk abroad. We do penance as we go. Our talent is a sort of expiation, and we are constrained to reflect on our splendid moment with a certain humiliation, as somewhat too fine, and not as one act of many acts, a fair expression of our permanent energy. Most persons of ability meet in society with a kind of tacit appeal. Each seems to say, 'I am not all here.' Senators and presidents have climbed so high with pain enough, not because they think the place specially agreeable, but as an apology for real worth, and to vindicate their manhood in our eyes. This conspicuous chair is their compensation to themselves for being of a poor, cold, hard nature. They must do what they can. Like one class of forest animals, they have nothing but a prehensile tail; climb they must, or crawl. If a man found himself so rich-natured that he could enter into strict relations with the best persons and make life serene around him by the dignity and sweetness of his behavior, could he afford to circumvent the favor of the caucus and the press, and covet relations so hollow and pompous as those of a politician? Surely nobody would be a charlatan who could afford to be sincere.
We believe our civilization is at its peak, but we’re really just at dawn, with the rooster crowing and the morning star appearing. In our primitive society, the impact of character is just beginning. As a political force, as the rightful authority that will eventually topple all leaders from their positions, its power is hardly recognized. Malthus and Ricardo completely overlook it; the Annual Register ignores it; it’s not mentioned in the Conversations' Lexicon; the President’s Message and the Queen’s Speech don’t address it; yet it’s never absent. Every idea that genius and spirituality bring into the world changes the world. Those in power feel, despite their appearances of strength and pretense, the significance of true worth. I believe the very competition of trade and ambition reveals this truth; successes in these areas are just poor substitutes, a fig leaf covering the shame of a vulnerable soul trying to conceal its inadequacy. I notice a similar unspoken acknowledgment everywhere. It’s because we know how much is expected of us that we’re impatient to display some trivial talent as a stand-in for true worth. We’re haunted by the recognition that we should have a noble character, and we fall short of that ideal. But each of us has some talent—we can do something useful, elegant, impressive, entertaining, or profitable. We do this as a way to excuse ourselves to others and to ourselves for not achieving a good and meaningful life. However, it doesn’t truly satisfy us, even as we push it into the spotlight for others to see. It might distract them, but it doesn’t ease our own worries or grant us the calmness that confident individuals enjoy when they go out into the world. We do penance as we move through life. Our talent acts as a sort of compensation, and we’re forced to look back on our brilliant moments with some embarrassment, feeling they’re just too exceptional and not merely one out of many, a true reflection of our enduring spirit. Most capable individuals engage in society with an unspoken plea. Each seems to communicate, 'I’m not fully present here.' Senators and presidents have ascended to great heights with considerable effort, not because they find the positions particularly enjoyable, but as a way to excuse their true value and reclaim their dignity in our eyes. This prominent position is their way of compensating for being of a cold, unfeeling nature. They must do what they can. Like a certain type of forest creature, they’ve got nothing but a grasping tail; they must climb or crawl. If someone were so naturally gifted that they could form meaningful connections with the best people and create a peaceful environment around them through their dignity and kindness, would they really need to cater to the whims of party politics and the media, craving relationships that are so superficial and grandiose as those of a politician? Surely, no one would resort to deception if they could afford to be genuine.
The tendencies of the times favor the idea of self-government, and leave the individual, for all code, to the rewards and penalties of his own constitution; which work with more energy than we believe whilst we depend on artificial restraints. The movement in this direction has been very marked in modern history. Much has been blind and discreditable, but the nature of the revolution is not affected by the vices of the revolters; for this is a purely moral force. It was never adopted by any party in history, neither can be. It separates the individual from all party, and unites him at the same time to the race. It promises a recognition of higher rights than those of personal freedom, or the security of property. A man has a right to be employed, to be trusted, to be loved, to be revered. The power of love, as the basis of a State, has never been tried. We must not imagine that all things are lapsing into confusion if every tender protestant be not compelled to bear his part in certain social conventions; nor doubt that roads can be built, letters carried, and the fruit of labor secured, when the government of force is at an end. Are our methods now so excellent that all competition is hopeless? could not a nation of friends even devise better ways? On the other hand, let not the most conservative and timid fear anything from a premature surrender of the bayonet and the system of force. For, according to the order of nature, which is quite superior to our will, it stands thus; there will always be a government of force where men are selfish; and when they are pure enough to abjure the code of force they will be wise enough to see how these public ends of the post-office, of the highway, of commerce and the exchange of property, of museums and libraries, of institutions of art and science can be answered.
The trends of today support the concept of self-governance, allowing individuals to handle the rewards and consequences of their own character, which operate with more vigor than we realize while relying on external controls. The shift in this direction has been quite noticeable in recent history. Much of it has been misguided and disreputable, but the essence of the revolution isn't diminished by the flaws of those involved; it represents a fundamentally moral force. It has never been embraced by any specific group in history, nor can it be. It disconnects the individual from all factions while simultaneously connecting him to humanity as a whole. It offers a recognition of rights that go beyond personal freedom or property security. A person has the right to work, to be trusted, to be loved, and to be respected. The power of love as the foundation of a society has never been tested. We shouldn't assume that everything is falling apart if every gentle dissenter isn't forced to conform to certain social norms; nor should we doubt that roads can be built, mail delivered, and the fruits of labor protected, even when the use of force is no longer necessary. Are our current methods so perfect that competition is futile? Could a community of friends not create better solutions? Conversely, the most conservative and cautious shouldn't fear anything from a premature retreat from force and coercion. For, in accordance with nature's order, which is far beyond our control, it works this way: there will always be a reliance on force where people act out of selfishness; and when they are pure enough to reject the system of coercion, they will be wise enough to understand how public needs like mail services, roads, commerce, property exchanges, museums, libraries, and institutions of art and science can be fulfilled.
We live in a very low state of the world, and pay unwilling tribute to governments founded on force. There is not, among the most religious and instructed men of the most religious and civil nations, a reliance on the moral sentiment and a sufficient belief in the unity of things, to persuade them that society can be maintained without artificial restraints, as well as the solar system; or that the private citizen might be reasonable and a good neighbor, without the hint of a jail or a confiscation. What is strange too, there never was in any man sufficient faith in the power of rectitude to inspire him with the broad design of renovating the State on the principle of right and love. All those who have pretended this design have been partial reformers, and have admitted in some manner the supremacy of the bad State. I do not call to mind a single human being who has steadily denied the authority of the laws, on the simple ground of his own moral nature. Such designs, full of genius and full of fate as they are, are not entertained except avowedly as air-pictures. If the individual who exhibits them dare to think them practicable, he disgusts scholars and churchmen; and men of talent and women of superior sentiments cannot hide their contempt. Not the less does nature continue to fill the heart of youth with suggestions of this enthusiasm, and there are now men,—if indeed I can speak in the plural number,—more exactly, I will say, I have just been conversing with one man, to whom no weight of adverse experience will make it for a moment appear impossible that thousands of human beings might exercise towards each other the grandest and simplest sentiments, as well as a knot of friends, or a pair of lovers.
We live in a really low point in the world, and we reluctantly pay tribute to governments based on force. Among the most religious and educated people in the most devout and civilized nations, there's not enough trust in moral feelings or in the interconnectedness of everything to convince them that society can thrive without artificial constraints, just like the solar system; or that an everyday person might be reasonable and a good neighbor without the threat of prison or losing their belongings. What’s also strange is that no one has ever had enough faith in the power of goodness to inspire them to envision renewing the State based on principles of right and love. All those who have claimed to support this idea have been partial reformers, accepting in some way the dominance of a flawed State. I can’t think of a single person who has consistently rejected the authority of the laws, based solely on their own moral beliefs. Such visionary ideas, brilliant and significant as they are, are only entertained as mere fantasies. If someone dares to believe they could actually happen, they turn off scholars and clergymen; even talented individuals and people with strong ideals cannot hide their disdain. Nevertheless, nature continues to fill the hearts of the young with this kind of enthusiasm, and there are now people—well, actually, I’ve just spoken to one person—who believes that no amount of negative experiences can make it seem impossible for thousands of individuals to share the deepest, simplest feelings, just like a group of friends or a couple in love.
NOMINALIST AND REALIST. In countless upward-striving waves The moon-drawn tide-wave strives: In thousand far-transplanted grafts The parent fruit survives; So, in the new-born millions, The perfect Adam lives. Not less are summer-mornings dear To every child they wake, And each with novel life his sphere Fills for his proper sake.
NOMINALIST AND REALIST. In countless upward-striving waves The moon-drawn tide wave pushes: In thousands of far-transplanted grafts The parent fruit endures; So, in the new-born millions, The perfect Adam lives. Summer mornings are no less precious To every child they awaken, And each with fresh life his world Fills for his own sake.
VIII. NONIMALIST AND REALIST.
I CANNOT often enough say that a man is only a relative and representative nature. Each is a hint of the truth, but far enough from being that truth which yet he quite newly and inevitably suggests to us. If I seek it in him I shall not find it. Could any man conduct into me the pure stream of that which he pretends to be! Long afterwards I find that quality elsewhere which he promised me. The genius of the Platonists is intoxicating to the student, yet how few particulars of it can I detach from all their books. The man momentarily stands for the thought, but will not bear examination; and a society of men will cursorily represent well enough a certain quality and culture, for example, chivalry or beauty of manners; but separate them and there is no gentleman and no lady in the group. The least hint sets us on the pursuit of a character which no man realizes. We have such exorbitant eyes that on seeing the smallest arc we complete the curve, and when the curtain is lifted from the diagram which it seemed to veil, we are vexed to find that no more was drawn than just that fragment of an arc which we first beheld. We are greatly too liberal in our construction of each other's faculty and promise. Exactly what the parties have already done they shall do again; but that which we inferred from their nature and inception, they will not do. That is in nature, but not in them. That happens in the world, which we often witness in a public debate. Each of the speakers expresses himself imperfectly; no one of them hears much that another says, such is the preoccupation of mind of each; and the audience, who have only to hear and not to speak, judge very wisely and superiorly how wrongheaded and unskilful is each of the debaters to his own affair. Great men or men of great gifts you shall easily find, but symmetrical men never. When I meet a pure intellectual force or a generosity of affection, I believe here then is man; and am presently mortified by the discovery that this individual is no more available to his own or to the general ends than his companions; because the power which drew my respect is not supported by the total symphony of his talents. All persons exist to society by some shining trait of beauty or utility which they have. We borrow the proportions of the man from that one fine feature, and finish the portrait symmetrically; which is false, for the rest of his body is small or deformed. I observe a person who makes a good public appearance, and conclude thence the perfection of his private character, on which this is based; but he has no private character. He is a graceful cloak or lay-figure for holidays. All our poets, heroes, and saints, fail utterly in some one or in many parts to satisfy our idea, fail to draw our spontaneous interest, and so leave us without any hope of realization but in our own future. Our exaggeration of all fine characters arises from the fact that we identify each in turn with the soul. But there are no such men as we fable; no Jesus, nor Pericles, nor Caesar, nor Angelo, nor Washington, such as we have made. We consecrate a great deal of nonsense because it was allowed by great men. There is none without his foible. I verily believe if an angel should come to chant the chorus of the moral law, he would eat too much gingerbread, or take liberties with private letters, or do some precious atrocity. It is bad enough that our geniuses cannot do anything useful, but it is worse that no man is fit for society who has fine traits. He is admired at a distance, but he cannot come near without appearing a cripple. The men of fine parts protect themselves by solitude, or by courtesy, or by satire, or by an acid worldly manner, each concealing as he best can his incapacity for useful association, but they want either love or self-reliance.
I can’t say often enough that a man is only a relative and representative nature. Each is a hint of the truth, but far from being the truth he suggests. If I look for it in him, I won’t find it. Could any man bring me the pure essence of what he claims to be? Much later, I find that quality elsewhere that he promised me. The genius of the Platonists is intoxicating to students, yet how few details can I pull from all their writings. The man momentarily represents the thought, but won’t stand up to scrutiny; and a group of men may superficially embody a certain quality and culture, like chivalry or elegance, but separate them and you find no gentleman or lady among them. The slightest clue sets us on the chase for a character that no man truly embodies. We have such exaggerated expectations that upon seeing the smallest bit, we complete the whole, only to be disappointed when the curtain is lifted to reveal that no more was drawn than that initial fragment we first observed. We are far too generous in interpreting each other's abilities and potential. Exactly what they’ve already done, they’ll do again; but that which we inferred from their character and beginnings, they will not achieve. That exists in nature, but not in them. We often witness this in public debates. Each speaker expresses themselves imperfectly; no one hears much of what someone else says, as each is so wrapped up in their own thoughts; and the audience, who only needs to listen and not speak, wisely judges how misguided and unskillful each debater is in their own matters. You can easily find great men or men with exceptional talents, but symmetrical men are rare. When I encounter a pure intellectual force or a generous spirit, I think here is a true man; then I'm disappointed to discover this individual is no more capable of achieving personal or collective goals than their peers, because the strength that earned my respect is not backed by a full harmony of their abilities. Everyone exists in society through some standout trait of beauty or utility they possess. We take the dimensions of the man from that single fine feature and complete the portrait symmetrically; which is misleading, as the rest of him may be small or misshapen. I see someone who makes a great impression in public and assume perfection in their private character, upon which that public persona is built; but they lack any private character. They are merely a handsome facade or display figure for special occasions. All our poets, heroes, and saints fall short in some areas, failing to meet our idea or capture our genuine interest, leaving us with no hope of realization except in our own future. Our exaggeration of all great characters comes from the fact that we equate each one with the essence of the soul. But there are no such men as we imagine; no Jesus, no Pericles, no Caesar, no Michelangelo, no Washington as we have created them. We uphold a lot of nonsense because it was accepted by great figures. Everyone has their flaws. I truly believe if an angel were to come and chant the chorus of the moral law, he’d indulge in too much gingerbread, or mess with private letters, or commit some precious injustice. It’s bad enough that our geniuses can’t do anything useful, but it’s worse that no man is truly fit for society if he has admirable traits. He is admired from a distance, but up close he appears disabled. Men of fine qualities protect themselves through solitude, courtesy, satire, or a sharp worldly demeanor, each concealing their inability for meaningful connection, yet they desire either love or self-reliance.
Our native love of reality joins with this experience to teach us a little reserve, and to dissuade a too sudden surrender to the brilliant qualities of persons. Young people admire talents or particular excellences; as we grow older we value total powers and effects, as the impression, the quality, the spirit of men and things. The genius is all. The man,—it is his system: we do not try a solitary word or act, but his habit. The acts which you praise, I praise not, since they are departures from his faith, and are mere compliances. The magnetism which arranges tribes and races in one polarity is alone to be respected; the men are steel-filings. Yet we unjustly select a particle, and say, 'O steel-filing number one! what heart-drawings I feel to thee! what prodigious virtues are these of thine! how constitutional to thee, and incommunicable.' Whilst we speak the loadstone is withdrawn; down falls our filing in a heap with the rest, and we continue our mummery to the wretched shaving. Let us go for universals; for the magnetism, not for the needles. Human life and its persons are poor empirical pretensions. A personal influence is an ignis fatuus. If they say it is great, it is great; if they say it is small, it is small; you see it, and you see it not, by turns; it borrows all its size from the momentary estimation of the speakers: the Will-of-the-wisp vanishes if you go too near, vanishes if you go too far, and only blazes at one angle. Who can tell if Washington be a great man or no? Who can tell if Franklin be? Yes, or any but the twelve, or six, or three great gods of fame? And they too loom and fade before the eternal.
Our natural love for reality combines with this experience to teach us a bit of restraint and to discourage us from making too quick an emotional commitment to the impressive qualities of others. Young people admire talent or specific strengths; as we get older, we appreciate overall abilities and outcomes, including the impression, character, and essence of people and things. The genius is what matters most. It's about the person—as a whole: we evaluate not a single word or action, but their overall habits. The actions you admire, I do not, because they stray from his core beliefs and are merely compromises. The magnetic force that unites groups and races in one direction is what we should truly respect; individuals are merely like steel filings. Yet we unfairly single one out and say, 'Oh, steel filing number one! I feel so drawn to you! What incredible virtues you possess! How innate to you and incommunicable.' While we speak, the magnet is pulled away; our filing tumbles down with the rest, and we continue our foolishness, aimlessly lamenting. Let's focus on universal truths, on the magnetism, not the needles. Human life and its individuals are weak empirical claims. Personal influence is a fleeting illusion. If they claim it’s significant, it seems significant; if they claim it’s minor, it seems minor; it appears and disappears depending on the momentary opinions of the speakers: the Will-o’-the-wisp vanishes when you approach too closely or when you move too far away, and only shines from one angle. Who can say whether Washington is a great man or not? Who can say regarding Franklin? Yes, or anyone beyond the twelve, six, or three celebrated figures of fame? And those too emerge and fade before the eternal.
We are amphibious creatures, weaponed for two elements, having two sets of faculties, the particular and the catholic. We adjust our instrument for general observation, and sweep the heavens as easily as we pick out a single figure in the terrestrial landscape. We are practically skilful in detecting elements for which we have no place in our theory, and no name. Thus we are very sensible of an atmospheric influence in men and in bodies of men, not accounted for in an arithmetical addition of all their measurable properties. There is a genius of a nation, which is not to be found in the numerical citizens, but which characterizes the society. England, strong, punctual, practical, well-spoken England I should not find if I should go to the island to seek it. In the parliament, in the play-house, at dinner-tables, I might see a great number of rich, ignorant, book-read, conventional, proud men,—many old women,—and not anywhere the Englishman who made the good speeches, combined the accurate engines, and did the bold and nervous deeds. It is even worse in America, where, from the intellectual quickness of the race, the genius of the country is more splendid in its promise and more slight in its performance. Webster cannot do the work of Webster. We conceive distinctly enough the French, the Spanish, the German genius, and it is not the less real that perhaps we should not meet in either of those nations a single individual who corresponded with the type. We infer the spirit of the nation in great measure from the language, which is a sort of monument to which each forcible individual in a course of many hundred years has contributed a stone. And, universally, a good example of this social force is the veracity of language, which cannot be debauched. In any controversy concerning morals, an appeal may be made with safety to the sentiments which the language of the people expresses. Proverbs, words, and grammar-inflections convey the public sense with more purity and precision than the wisest individual.
We are adaptable beings, equipped for two elements, with two sets of abilities: the specific and the universal. We adjust our tools for general observation and can explore the skies just as easily as we identify a single figure in the landscape. We are quite adept at detecting influences for which we lack both a theoretical framework and a name. For instance, we are very aware of an atmospheric impact on people and groups that isn't captured by simply adding up all their measurable traits. There exists a national character that isn't reflected in the numerical count of its citizens but defines the society instead. England, strong, punctual, practical, and articulate, isn't something I would find if I traveled to the island seeking it out. In Parliament, at theaters, and around dinner tables, I might encounter many wealthy, ignorant, bookish, conventional, proud people—numerous older women—but not the quintessential Englishman who delivered impactful speeches, engineered precise devices, and performed bold, decisive actions. The situation is even more pronounced in America, where the intellectual agility of the population makes the nation's potential shine more brightly than its actual achievements. Webster cannot replicate his own work. We can clearly perceive the essence of the French, Spanish, and German national characters, yet it remains true that we might not encounter a single person in those countries who perfectly embodies that essence. We often infer a nation's spirit largely from its language, which serves as a kind of monument to which each influential individual has contributed over many centuries. A good illustration of this social power is the honesty of language, which cannot be easily corrupted. In any moral debate, we can reliably turn to the sentiments expressed in the people's language. Proverbs, words, and grammatical structures communicate public sentiment with greater purity and accuracy than even the wisest individual.
In the famous dispute with the Nominalists, the Realists had a good deal of reason. General ideas are essences. They are our gods: they round and ennoble the most partial and sordid way of living. Our proclivity to details cannot quite degrade our life and divest it of poetry. The day-laborer is reckoned as standing at the foot of the social scale, yet he is saturated with the laws of the world. His measures are the hours; morning and night, solstice and equinox, geometry, astronomy and all the lovely accidents of nature play through his mind. Money, which represents the prose of life, and which is hardly spoken of in parlors without an apology, is, in its effects and laws, as beautiful as roses. Property keeps the accounts of the world, and is always moral. The property will be found where the labor, the wisdom, and the virtue have been in nations, in classes, and (the whole life-time considered, with the compensations) in the individual also. How wise the world appears, when the laws and usages of nations are largely detailed, and the completeness of the municipal system is considered! Nothing is left out. If you go into the markets and the custom-houses, the insurers' and notaries' offices, the offices of sealers of weights and measures, of inspection of provisions,—it will appear as if one man had made it all. Wherever you go, a wit like your own has been before you, and has realized its thought. The Eleusinian mysteries, the Egyptian architecture, the Indian astronomy, the Greek sculpture, show that there always were seeing and knowing men in the planet. The world is full of masonic ties, of guilds, of secret and public legions of honor; that of scholars, for example; and that of gentlemen, fraternizing with the upper class of every country and every culture.
In the well-known argument with the Nominalists, the Realists had plenty of valid points. General concepts are essential truths. They are like our deities; they elevate and enrich the most ordinary and mundane way of living. Our tendency to focus on details doesn't completely diminish our lives or strip them of meaning. The day laborer is often seen as the lowest in the social hierarchy, yet he is deeply connected to the laws of the universe. His measurements are time; morning and night, the solstices and equinoxes, geometry, astronomy, and all the beautiful wonders of nature fill his thoughts. Money, which represents the reality of life and is often discussed in social settings with hesitation, is as lovely in its effects and principles as roses. Property tracks the moral fabric of the world and is always ethical. Property will be found where labor, wisdom, and virtue have roots, in nations, social classes, and (when considering a lifetime including compensations) in individuals too. The world seems incredibly wise when we look at the detailed laws and customs of nations and the overall completeness of the local systems! Nothing is overlooked. If you step into the markets, customs houses, insurance and notary offices, or agencies that check weights and measures and inspect food, it will feel like one person created everything. Everywhere you go, a mind similar to yours has already been there and expressed its ideas. The Eleusinian mysteries, Egyptian architecture, Indian astronomy, and Greek sculpture reveal that there have always been insightful and knowledgeable people on this planet. The world is filled with connections, guilds, and both secret and public honors; like that of scholars, for example, and that of gentlemen, who mingle with the elite of every country and culture.
I am very much struck in literature by the appearance that one person wrote all the books; as if the editor of a journal planted his body of reporters in different parts of the field of action, and relieved some by others from time to time; but there is such equality and identity both of judgment and point of view in the narrative that it is plainly the work of one all-seeing, all-hearing gentleman. I looked into Pope's Odyssey yesterday: it is as correct and elegant after our canon of to-day as if it were newly written. The modernness of all good books seems to give me an existence as wide as man. What is well done I feel as if I did; what is ill done I reck not of. Shakspeare's passages of passion (for example, in Lear and Hamlet) are in the very dialect of the present year. I am faithful again to the whole over the members in my use of books. I find the most pleasure in reading a book in a manner least flattering to the author. I read Proclus, and sometimes Plato, as I might read a dictionary, for a mechanical help to the fancy and the imagination. I read for the lustres, as if one should use a fine picture in a chromatic experiment, for its rich colors. 'Tis not Proclus, but a piece of nature and fate that I explore. It is a greater joy to see the author's author, than himself. A higher pleasure of the same kind I found lately at a concert, where I went to hear Handel's Messiah. As the master overpowered the littleness and incapableness of the performers and made them conductors of his electricity, so it was easy to observe what efforts nature was making, through so many hoarse, wooden, and imperfect persons, to produce beautiful voices, fluid and soul-guided men and women. The genius of nature was paramount at the oratorio.
I'm often amazed in literature by how it feels like one person wrote all the books; it’s as if the editor of a magazine positioned his reporters in different areas and switched them around from time to time. There’s such a consistency and sameness in judgment and perspective in the storytelling that it’s clearly the work of one all-seeing, all-hearing individual. I looked at Pope’s *Odyssey* yesterday: it's just as accurate and elegant by today's standards as if it were freshly written. The modern touch of all good books seems to give me a sense of existence as broad as humanity itself. What’s well done feels like my own doing; what’s poorly done doesn’t concern me. Shakespeare’s passionate moments (for instance, in *Lear* and *Hamlet*) use the very language of today. I remain loyal to the whole rather than just the parts in my reading. I find the most enjoyment in reading a book in a way that flatters the author the least. I read Proclus, and sometimes Plato, as I would a dictionary, using them for mechanical support for my imagination. I read for the pleasures, as if using a fine painting in a color experiment just for its vibrant hues. It’s not Proclus I’m after, but a piece of nature and fate that I’m exploring. It’s a greater joy to see the author’s influences than the author himself. I recently experienced a similar higher pleasure at a concert where I went to hear Handel's *Messiah*. As the master overshadowed the limitations of the performers and made them channels for his energy, it was easy to notice the efforts of nature, through many rough, wooden, and imperfect voices, trying to create beautiful sounds and soulful, fluid people. The genius of nature was dominant at the oratorio.
This preference of the genius to the parts is the secret of that deification of art, which is found in all superior minds. Art, in the artist, is proportion, or a habitual respect to the whole by an eye loving beauty in details. And the wonder and charm of it is the sanity in insanity which it denotes. Proportion is almost impossible to human beings. There is no one who does not exaggerate. In conversation, men are encumbered with personality, and talk too much. In modern sculpture, picture, and poetry, the beauty is miscellaneous; the artist works here and there and at all points, adding and adding, instead of unfolding the unit of his thought. Beautiful details we must have, or no artist; but they must be means and never other. The eye must not lose sight for a moment of the purpose. Lively boys write to their ear and eye, and the cool reader finds nothing but sweet jingles in it. When they grow older, they respect the argument.
This preference of the genius for the parts is the secret behind the way art is revered by all talented minds. Art, for the artist, is about balance, or a constant awareness of the whole while appreciating the beauty in the details. The wonder and charm of it lies in the sanity within the madness that it represents. Achieving balance is nearly impossible for humans. There’s no one who doesn’t exaggerate. In conversation, people get bogged down with their own personalities and tend to talk too much. In contemporary sculpture, painting, and poetry, beauty is scattered; the artist works everywhere and anywhere, adding and adding, instead of revealing the essence of their idea. We must have beautiful details, or else there's no artist, but they must serve a purpose and never distract from it. The artist's eye must never lose sight of the goal. Energetic young people write for their senses, and the more reserved readers find nothing but pleasant rhymes in it. As they grow older, they start to value the substance.
We obey the same intellectual integrity when we study in exceptions the law of the world. Anomalous facts, as the never quite obsolete rumors of magic and demonology, and the new allegations of phrenologists and neurologists, are of ideal use. They are good indications. Homoeopathy is insignificant as an art of healing, but of great value as criticism on the hygeia or medical practice of the time. So with Mesmerism, Swedenborgism, Fourierism, and the Millennial Church; they are poor pretensions enough, but good criticism on the science, philosophy, and preaching of the day. For these abnormal insights of the adepts ought to be normal, and things of course.
We maintain the same intellectual honesty when we examine the exceptions to the laws of the world. Odd facts, like the never completely outdated stories of magic and demonology, along with the recent claims from phrenologists and neurologists, are quite useful. They provide valuable insights. Homeopathy may not be significant as a healing method, but it has great importance as a critique of the hygiene and medical practices of the time. The same goes for Mesmerism, Swedenborgianism, Fourierism, and the Millennial Church; they may represent weak claims, but they offer valuable criticisms of the science, philosophy, and preaching of the era. These unusual perspectives from the insiders should actually be standard and taken for granted.
All things show us that on every side we are very near to the best. It seems not worth while to execute with too much pains some one intellectual, or aesthetical, or civil feat, when presently the dream will scatter, and we shall burst into universal power. The reason of idleness and of crime is the deferring of our hopes. Whilst we are waiting we beguile the time with jokes, with sleep, with eating, and with crimes.
All around us, everything indicates that we are very close to achieving the best. It doesn’t seem worth the effort to strive for some intellectual, artistic, or social accomplishment when soon the dream will fade, and we will unleash our full potential. The cause of laziness and crime is the postponement of our hopes. While we wait, we distract ourselves with jokes, sleep, food, and wrongdoing.
Thus we settle it in our cool libraries, that all the agents with which we deal are subalterns, which we can well afford to let pass, and life will be simpler when we live at the centre and flout the surfaces. I wish to speak with all respect of persons, but sometimes I must pinch myself to keep awake and preserve the due decorum. They melt so fast into each other that they are like grass and trees, and it needs an effort to treat them as individuals. Though the uninspired man certainly finds persons a conveniency in household matters, the divine man does not respect them; he sees them as a rack of clouds, or a fleet of ripples which the wind drives over the surface of the water. But this is flat rebellion. Nature will not be Buddhist: she resents generalizing, and insults the philosopher in every moment with a million of fresh particulars. It is all idle talking: as much as a man is a whole, so is he also a part; and it were partial not to see it. What you say in your pompous distribution only distributes you into your class and section. You have not got rid of parts by denying them, but are the more partial. You are one thing, but Nature is one thing and the other thing, in the same moment. She will not remain orbed in a thought, but rushes into persons; and when each person, inflamed to a fury of personality, would conquer all things to his poor crotchet, she raises up against him another person, and by many persons incarnates again a sort of whole. She will have all. Nick Bottom cannot play all the parts, work it how he may; there will be somebody else, and the world will be round. Everything must have its flower or effort at the beautiful, coarser or finer according to its stuff. They relieve and recommend each other, and the sanity of society is a balance of a thousand insanities. She punishes abstractionists, and will only forgive an induction which is rare and casual. We like to come to a height of land and see the landscape, just as we value a general remark in conversation. But it is not the intention of Nature that we should live by general views. We fetch fire and water, run about all day among the shops and markets, and get our clothes and shoes made and mended, and are the victims of these details; and once in a fortnight we arrive perhaps at a rational moment. If we were not thus infatuated, if we saw the real from hour to hour, we should not be here to write and to read, but should have been burned or frozen long ago. She would never get anything done, if she suffered admirable Crichtons and universal geniuses. She loves better a wheelwright who dreams all night of wheels, and a groom who is part of his horse; for she is full of work, and these are her hands. As the frugal farmer takes care that his cattle shall eat down the rowen, and swine shall eat the waste of his house, and poultry shall pick the crumbs,—so our economical mother dispatches a new genius and habit of mind into every district and condition of existence, plants an eye wherever a new ray of light can fall, and gathering up into some man every property in the universe, establishes thousandfold occult mutual attractions among her offspring, that all this wash and waste of power may be imparted and exchanged.
So we agree in our calm libraries that all the things we deal with are subordinate, which we can easily let slide, and life will be simpler when we stay at the center and ignore the surface details. I want to speak respectfully of people, but sometimes I have to pinch myself to stay awake and maintain proper decorum. They blend together so quickly that they’re like grass and trees, and it takes effort to treat them as individuals. While an uninspired person finds other people convenient for everyday tasks, a truly insightful person doesn’t regard them with the same respect; they see them as a collection of clouds or ripples driven by the wind across the water’s surface. But that’s outright defiance. Nature won’t conform to one ideology; she resists generalizations and confronts the philosopher in every moment with countless new details. It’s all pointless chatter: as much as a person is a whole, they are also a part; it would be one-sided not to recognize this. What you claim in your lofty classifications only places you in a specific group. By denying parts, you haven’t escaped them; you’ve become more one-sided. You may be one thing, but nature embodies unity and diversity simultaneously. She won’t stay confined in a single idea but rushes into individuals; and when each individual, obsessed with their own personality, tries to dominate everything to suit their narrow view, she counters with another person, and through many individuals, she creates a sort of wholeness again. She demands all. Nick Bottom can’t play all the roles, no matter how he tries; there will always be someone else, and the world will remain whole. Everything must have its beauty or attempt at it, whether coarse or fine, depending on its nature. They support and enhance each other, and the health of society is a balance of countless oddities. She penalizes those who abstract too much and will only accept rare and casual insights. We like to reach a high point and survey the landscape, just as we appreciate a general comment during a conversation. But nature doesn’t want us to live by broad generalizations. We fetch water and fire, run around all day among shops and markets, get our clothes and shoes made or fixed, and are the victims of these small details; and maybe once every couple of weeks, we achieve a rational moment. If we weren’t so obsessed, if we recognized the real every hour, we wouldn’t be here to write or read; we would have perished long ago. She wouldn’t accomplish anything if she permitted extraordinary talents and universal geniuses. She prefers a wheelwright who dreams of wheels all night, and a groom who feels one with his horse; because she is full of work, and these are her hands. Just as the thrifty farmer ensures his cattle eat the leftover grass, pigs consume his household waste, and poultry peck at the crumbs, our practical mother sends a new talent and way of thinking into every area and situation of life, places an eye wherever a new ray of light can shine, and collects in some person every quality in the universe, establishing a thousand unseen mutual attractions among her offspring, so that all this wash and waste of energy can be shared and exchanged.
Great dangers undoubtedly accrue from this incarnation and distribution of the godhead, and hence Nature has her maligners, as if she were Circe; and Alphonso of Castille fancied he could have given useful advice. But she does not go unprovided; she has hellebore at the bottom of the cup. Solitude would ripen a plentiful crop of despots. The recluse thinks of men as having his manner, or as not having his manner; and as having degrees of it, more and less. But when he comes into a public assembly he sees that men have very different manners from his own, and in their way admirable. In his childhood and youth he has had many checks and censures, and thinks modestly enough of his own endowment. When afterwards he comes to unfold it in propitious circumstance, it seems the only talent; he is delighted with his success, and accounts himself already the fellow of the great. But he goes into a mob, into a banking house, into a mechanic's shop, into a mill, into a laboratory, into a ship, into a camp, and in each new place he is no better than an idiot; other talents take place, and rule the hour. The rotation which whirls every leaf and pebble to the meridian, reaches to every gift of man, and we all take turns at the top.
Great dangers definitely come from this incarnation and spread of the divine, which is why Nature has her critics, as if she were Circe; and Alphonso of Castille thought he could offer useful advice. But she is not without her resources; she has hellebore at the bottom of the cup. Solitude would foster a thriving crop of dictators. The hermit views people as either sharing his demeanor or not, and as having degrees of it, more or less. But when he steps into a public gathering, he realizes that people have very different manners than his own, often admirable in their way. Throughout his childhood and youth, he has faced many setbacks and criticisms, and he thinks rather modestly of his own abilities. When he finally gets to showcase them in favorable circumstances, they seem like the only talent; he is thrilled with his success and considers himself already equal to the greats. But when he enters a crowd, a bank, a workshop, a mill, a lab, a ship, or a camp, he feels no smarter than an idiot; other talents take precedence and dominate the moment. The cycle that moves every leaf and pebble to the center affects every human gift, and we all take our turns at the forefront.
For Nature, who abhors mannerism, has set her heart on breaking up all styles and tricks, and it is so much easier to do what one has done before than to do a new thing, that there is a perpetual tendency to a set mode. In every conversation, even the highest, there is a certain trick, which may be soon learned by an acute person and then that particular style continued indefinitely. Each man too is a tyrant in tendency, because he would impose his idea on others; and their trick is their natural defence. Jesus would absorb the race; but Tom Paine or the coarsest blasphemer helps humanity by resisting this exuberance of power. Hence the immense benefit of party in politics, as it reveals faults of character in a chief, which the intellectual force of the persons, with ordinary opportunity and not hurled into aphelion by hatred, could not have seen. Since we are all so stupid, what benefit that there should be two stupidities! It is like that brute advantage so essential to astronomy, of having the diameter of the earth's orbit for a base of its triangles. Democracy is morose, and runs to anarchy, but in the State and in the schools it is indispensable to resist the consolidation of all men into a few men. If John was perfect, why are you and I alive? As long as any man exists, there is some need of him; let him fight for his own. A new poet has appeared; a new character approached us; why should we refuse to eat bread until we have found his regiment and section in our old army-files? Why not a new man? Here is a new enterprise of Brook Farm, of Skeneateles, of Northampton: why so impatient to baptize them Essenes, or Port-Royalists, or Shakers, or by any known and effete name? Let it be a new way of living. Why have only two or three ways of life, and not thousands? Every man is wanted, and no man is wanted much. We came this time for condiments, not for corn. We want the great genius only for joy; for one star more in our constellation, for one tree more in our grove. But he thinks we wish to belong to him, as he wishes to occupy us. He greatly mistakes us. I think I have done well if I have acquired a new word from a good author; and my business with him is to find my own, though it were only to melt him down into an epithet or an image for daily use:—
For Nature, who dislikes pretentiousness, is focused on breaking up all styles and tricks, and it's much easier to repeat what has already been done than to create something new, leading to a constant tendency toward the same methods. In every conversation, even the most profound, there's a certain trick that a sharp person can quickly learn, allowing that particular style to be used indefinitely. Each person tends to dominate, wanting to impose their ideas on others; and their trick is their natural defense. Jesus aimed to embrace humanity, but Tom Paine or the coarsest blasphemer contributes to society by resisting this overwhelming desire for power. This is why political parties are so beneficial, as they reveal flaws in a leader's character that the intelligence of ordinary people, who aren’t blinded by hatred, might not recognize. Given our foolishness, how useful is it to have two kinds of foolishness! It's like that crucial advantage in astronomy, where having the diameter of the Earth's orbit serves as a base for its triangles. Democracy can be gloomy and leads to chaos, but it is essential in the State and in schools to prevent everyone from merging into just a few powerful figures. If John was perfect, why do you and I still exist? As long as any individual is alive, there is a need for them; let them fight for their own right to exist. A new poet has emerged; a new character has approached us; why should we refuse to embrace new ideas until we fit them into our old framework? Why not allow for a new person? Here is a new initiative at Brook Farm, Skaneateles, or Northampton: why rush to label them Essenes, Port-Royalists, or Shakers, or by any outdated name? Let it be a new way of living. Why settle for only two or three lifestyles rather than thousands? Every individual is needed, yet no individual is absolutely essential. We came this time for flavor, not just sustenance. We only seek the great genius for joy; for one more star in our constellation, for one more tree in our grove. But he thinks we want to belong to him, just as he desires to own us. He’s gravely mistaken. I feel successful if I've learned a new word from a good author; my goal is to find my own expression, even if it's just to distill them into a phrase or image for everyday use:—
"Into paint will I grind thee, my bride!"
"I will grind you into paint, my bride!"
To embroil the confusion, and make it impossible to arrive at any general statement,—when we have insisted on the imperfection of individuals, our affections and our experience urge that every individual is entitled to honor, and a very generous treatment is sure to be repaid. A recluse sees only two or three persons, and allows them all their room; they spread themselves at large. The statesman looks at many, and compares the few habitually with others, and these look less. Yet are they not entitled to this generosity of reception? and is not munificence the means of insight? For though gamesters say that the cards beat all the players, though they were never so skilful, yet in the contest we are now considering, the players are also the game, and share the power of the cards. If you criticise a fine genius, the odds are that you are out of your reckoning, and instead of the poet, are censuring your own caricature of him. For there is somewhat spheral and infinite in every man, especially in every genius, which, if you can come very near him, sports with all your limitations. For rightly every man is a channel through which heaven floweth, and whilst I fancied I was criticising him, I was censuring or rather terminating my own soul. After taxing Goethe as a courtier, artificial, unbelieving, worldly,—I took up this book of Helena, and found him an Indian of the wilderness, a piece of pure nature like an apple or an oak, large as morning or night, and virtuous as a brier-rose.
To complicate things further and make it impossible to draw any broad conclusions—while we emphasize the shortcomings of individuals, our feelings and experiences tell us that everyone deserves respect, and generous treatment is likely to be reciprocated. A recluse interacts with only a few people, giving them plenty of space; they can spread out freely. In contrast, a politician engages with many people and often finds that the few they focus on seem less impressive when compared to others. But don't these individuals also deserve a warm welcome? Isn't kindness a route to understanding? Although gamblers claim that the cards always win, regardless of how skilled the players are, in this situation, the players are also part of the game and share the influence of the cards. If you critique a talented individual, you’re likely miscalculating, and instead of judging the true artist, you might be attacking your own distorted version of them. Every person has something vast and limitless about them, especially those with great talent, which can challenge all your limitations if you get too close. Ultimately, every person is a channel through which the divine flows, and while I thought I was critiquing him, I was actually judging or diminishing my own spirit. After criticizing Goethe as a superficial, insincere, worldly figure—I picked up this book about Helena and discovered him to be a wild Indian, a piece of pure nature like an apple or an oak, as grand as morning or night, and as pure as a wild rose.
But care is taken that the whole tune shall be played. If we were not kept among surfaces, every thing would be large and universal; now the excluded attributes burst in on us with the more brightness that they have been excluded. "Your turn now, my turn next," is the rule of the game. The universality being hindered in its primary form, comes in the secondary form of all sides; the points come in succession to the meridian, and by the speed of rotation a new whole is formed. Nature keeps herself whole and her representation complete in the experience of each mind. She suffers no seat to be vacant in her college. It is the secret of the world that all things subsist and do not die but only retire a little from sight and afterwards return again. Whatever does not concern us is concealed from us. As soon as a person is no longer related to our present well-being, he is concealed, or dies, as we say. Really, all things and persons are related to us, but according to our nature they act on us not at once but in succession, and we are made aware of their presence one at a time. All persons, all things which we have known, are here present, and many more than we see; the world is full. As the ancient said, the world is a plenum or solid; and if we saw all things that really surround us we should be imprisoned and unable to move. For though nothing is impassable to the soul, but all things are pervious to it and like highways, yet this is only whilst the soul does not see them. As soon as the soul sees any object, it stops before that object. Therefore, the divine Providence which keeps the universe open in every direction to the soul, conceals all the furniture and all the persons that do not concern a particular soul, from the senses of that individual. Through solidest eternal things the man finds his road as if they did not subsist, and does not once suspect their being. As soon as he needs a new object, suddenly he beholds it, and no longer attempts to pass through it, but takes another way. When he has exhausted for the time the nourishment to be drawn from any one person or thing, that object is withdrawn from his observation, and though still in his immediate neighborhood, he does not suspect its presence. Nothing is dead: men feign themselves dead, and endure mock funerals and mournful obituaries, and there they stand looking out of the window, sound and well, in some new and strange disguise. Jesus is not dead; he is very well alive: nor John, nor Paul, nor Mahomet, nor Aristotle; at times we believe we have seen them all, and could easily tell the names under which they go.
But care is taken to ensure the whole tune is played. If we weren’t stuck on the surface, everything would feel vast and universal; instead, the traits we've pushed away come back to us with even more brightness because they were excluded. "Your turn now, my turn next," is the way the game works. The universality that’s blocked in its primary form arrives in its secondary forms from all angles; points occur one after another to the peak, and due to the speed of rotation, a new whole is created. Nature keeps herself complete, and her representation is whole in the experience of each mind. She doesn’t allow any seat to go unfilled in her classroom. It’s the secret of the world that everything exists and doesn’t actually die, but just slips a little out of sight and then comes back again. Anything that isn’t relevant to us remains hidden. As soon as someone no longer relates to our current well-being, they become hidden or "die," as we say. In reality, everything and everyone is connected to us, but according to our nature, they affect us not all at once, but one at a time, and we become aware of their presence gradually. All the people and things we have known are here, along with many more than we perceive; the world is full. As the ancients said, the world is complete; if we could see everything that truly surrounds us, we would feel trapped and unable to move. For while nothing is impassable to the soul, and everything is like open roads to it, this is only until the soul notices them. As soon as the soul sees an object, it stops to focus on that object. Therefore, divine Providence, which keeps the universe open in every direction to the soul, hides all the objects and people that don’t concern a particular soul from that individual’s senses. Through the solid eternal things, a person finds their path as if those things didn’t exist, without a clue to their presence. As soon as a new object is needed, it suddenly appears, and no longer does the person try to pass through it but takes another route. When they’ve used up the value from any one person or thing, that object is pulled from their awareness, and even if it’s still nearby, they don’t notice it. Nothing is truly dead: people pretend to be dead, endure fake funerals and sad obituaries, yet there they are, looking out of the window, alive and well, in some new and strange disguise. Jesus isn’t dead; he’s very much alive; neither are John, nor Paul, nor Muhammad, nor Aristotle; sometimes we believe we’ve seen them all and could easily list the names they go by.
If we cannot make voluntary and conscious steps in the admirable science of universals, let us see the parts wisely, and infer the genius of nature from the best particulars with a becoming charity. What is best in each kind is an index of what should be the average of that thing. Love shows me the opulence of nature, by disclosing to me in my friend a hidden wealth, and I infer an equal depth of good in every other direction. It is commonly said by farmers that a good pear or apple costs no more time or pains to rear than a poor one; so I would have no work of art, no speech, or action, or thought, or friend, but the best.
If we can't make intentional and conscious efforts in the amazing study of universals, let's wisely observe the individual parts and deduce the brilliance of nature from the best specifics with a generous mindset. What's best in each category reflects what should be the norm for that thing. Love reveals to me nature's riches by showing me a hidden value in my friend, and I conclude that there’s equal goodness in every other aspect. Farmers often say that a good pear or apple takes no more time or effort to grow than a bad one; therefore, I want no work of art, no speech, action, thought, or friend, but the best.
The end and the means, the gamester and the game,—life is made up of the intermixture and reaction of these two amicable powers, whose marriage appears beforehand monstrous, as each denies and tends to abolish the other. We must reconcile the contradictions as we can, but their discord and their concord introduce wild absurdities into our thinking and speech. No sentence will hold the whole truth, and the only way in which we can be just, is by giving ourselves the lie; Speech is better than silence; silence is better than speech;—All things are in contact; every atom has a sphere of repulsion;—Things are, and are not, at the same time;—and the like. All the universe over, there is but one thing, this old Two-Face, creator-creature, mind-matter, right-wrong, of which any proposition may be affirmed or denied. Very fitly therefore I assert that every man is a partialist, that nature secures him as an instrument by self-conceit, preventing the tendencies to religion and science; and now further assert, that, each man's genius being nearly and affectionately explored, he is justified in his individuality, as his nature is found to be immense; and now I add that every man is a universalist also, and, as our earth, whilst it spins on its own axis, spins all the time around the sun through the celestial spaces, so the least of its rational children, the most dedicated to his private affair, works out, though as it were under a disguise, the universal problem. We fancy men are individuals; so are pumpkins; but every pumpkin in the field goes through every point of pumpkin history. The rabid democrat, as soon as he is senator and rich man, has ripened beyond possibility of sincere radicalism, and unless he can resist the sun, he must be conservative the remainder of his days. Lord Eldon said in his old age that "if he were to begin life again, he would be damned but he would begin as agitator."
The ends and the means, the player and the game—life consists of the mix and interaction of these two friendly forces, whose union seems strange at first, as each one denies and tries to eliminate the other. We have to make sense of the contradictions as best as we can, but their conflict and harmony bring wild absurdities into our thoughts and words. No statement can hold the entire truth, and the only way to be fair is by deceiving ourselves; speaking is better than being silent; being silent is better than speaking—Everything is connected; every atom has a sphere of repulsion—Things exist and don’t exist at the same time—and so on. Across the entire universe, there’s only one thing, this old duality: creator and creature, mind and matter, right and wrong, about which any statement can be affirmed or denied. Therefore, I confidently say that every person is a partialist, that nature secures him as a tool through self-importance, hindering tendencies toward religion and science; and further, I assert that, once a person’s talent is closely and affectionately explored, he is justified in his individuality, as it turns out his nature is vast; and now I add that every person is also a universalist, and just as our earth, while spinning on its own axis, constantly revolves around the sun through the celestial spaces, even the least of its rational beings, who may be the most focused on his own concerns, works out, albeit under disguise, the universal problem. We think people are individuals; so are pumpkins; but every pumpkin in the field experiences every point of pumpkin history. The fervent democrat, as soon as he becomes a senator and wealthy, has matured beyond the possibility of true radicalism, and unless he can resist the sun, he must be conservative for the rest of his life. Lord Eldon said in his old age that "if he could start life over, he would be damned if he didn't start as an agitator."
We hide this universality if we can, but it appears at all points. We are as ungrateful as children. There is nothing we cherish and strive to draw to us but in some hour we turn and rend it. We keep a running fire of sarcasm at ignorance and the life of the senses; then goes by, perchance, a fair girl, a piece of life, gay and happy, and making the commonest offices beautiful by the energy and heart with which she does them; and seeing this we admire and love her and them, and say, 'Lo! a genuine creature of the fair earth, not dissipated or too early ripened by books, philosophy, religion, society, or care!' insinuating a treachery and contempt for all we had so long loved and wrought in ourselves and others.
We try to hide this universality, but it shows up everywhere. We are as ungrateful as children. There’s nothing we truly value and want to hold onto that we don’t eventually turn on and tear apart. We constantly make sarcastic comments about ignorance and the pleasures of life; then, a lovely girl might pass by, full of life, cheerful and bringing beauty to the simplest tasks with her energy and passion. In that moment, we admire and love her and everything she represents, and we say, 'Look! A genuine being of this beautiful earth, not spoiled or overexposed to books, philosophy, religion, society, or worry!' implying a betrayal and disdain for everything we’ve long cherished and cultivated in ourselves and in others.
If we could have any security against moods! If the profoundest prophet could be holden to his words, and the hearer who is ready to sell all and join the crusade could have any certificate that tomorrow his prophet shall not unsay his testimony! But the Truth sits veiled there on the Bench, and never interposes an adamantine syllable; and the most sincere and revolutionary doctrine, put as if the ark of God were carried forward some furlongs, and planted there for the succor of the world, shall in a few weeks be coldly set aside by the same speaker, as morbid; "I thought I was right, but I was not,"—and the same immeasurable credulity demanded for new audacities. If we were not of all opinions! if we did not in any moment shift the platform on which we stand, and look and speak from another! if there could be any regulation, any 'one-hour-rule,' that a man should never leave his point of view without sound of trumpet. I am always insincere, as always knowing there are other moods.
If only we could have some certainty against changing moods! If the deepest prophet could be held to their words, and the listener who is ready to give everything to join the cause could get assurance that tomorrow their prophet won’t take back what they've said! But Truth remains hidden there on the Bench, never interrupting with a solid statement; and even the most genuine and revolutionary ideas, presented as if they were carrying the very essence of God forward to help the world, will soon be dismissed by the same speaker as irrelevant: "I thought I was right, but I wasn’t,"—and the same endless gullibility is expected for new bold claims. If only we didn’t have so many opinions! If we didn’t constantly shift our perspective, looking and speaking from different viewpoints! If there could be any kind of rule, any 'one-hour-rule,' that a person should never change their perspective without a clear announcement. I always feel insincere, knowing there are always other moods out there.
How sincere and confidential we can be, saying all that lies in the mind, and yet go away feeling that all is yet unsaid, from the incapacity of the parties to know each other, although they use the same words! My companion assumes to know my mood and habit of thought, and we go on from explanation to explanation until all is said which words can, and we leave matters just as they were at first, because of that vicious assumption. Is it that every man believes every other to be an incurable partialist, and himself a universalist? I talked yesterday with a pair of philosophers; I endeavored to show my good men that I love everything by turns and nothing long; that I loved the centre, but doated on the superficies; that I loved man, if men seemed to me mice and rats; that I revered saints, but woke up glad that the old pagan world stood its ground and died hard; that I was glad of men of every gift and nobility, but would not live in their arms. Could they but once understand that I loved to know that they existed, and heartily wished them God-speed, yet, out of my poverty of life and thought, had no word or welcome for them when they came to see me, and could well consent to their living in Oregon, for any claim I felt on them,—it would be a great satisfaction.
How sincere and open we can be, sharing everything on our minds, yet still walk away feeling like there’s so much left unsaid, simply because we don’t truly know each other, even though we use the same words! My friend thinks he understands my mood and thought process, and we go back and forth with explanations until we’ve said everything words can express, leaving things just as they were at the start due to that flawed assumption. Is it that everyone believes others are stuck in their own limited perspectives, while seeing themselves as all-encompassing? I spoke yesterday with a couple of philosophers; I tried to show my good friends that I love everything in moments but nothing for long; that I appreciate the core but am fascinated by the surface; that I care for people even if they seem like little creatures; that I admire saints, yet feel glad the old pagan world holds its ground and resists change; that I celebrate all kinds of people, yet wouldn’t want to depend on them. If they could just grasp that I enjoy knowing they exist and sincerely wish them well, but out of my limited life and thoughts, I have no words or warm welcome for them when they come to visit, and I'd be fine with them living far away, it would be a great relief.
NEW ENGLAND REFORMERS. In the suburb, in the town, On the railway, in the square, Came a beam of goodness down Doubling daylight everywhere: Peace now each for malice takes, Beauty for his sinful weeks, For the angel Hope aye makes Him an angel whom she leads.
NEW ENGLAND REFORMERS. In the suburb, in the town, On the train, in the square, A wave of goodness spread around Brightening the daylight everywhere: Now peace overcomes malice, Beauty replaces his wrongdoings, For the angel Hope always turns Him into an angel she guides.
NEW ENGLAND REFORMERS.
A LECTURE READ BEFORE THE SOCIETY IN AMORY HALL, ON SUNDAY, MARCH 3, 1844.
A LECTURE PRESENTED TO THE SOCIETY IN AMORY HALL, ON SUNDAY, MARCH 3, 1844.
WHOEVER has had opportunity of acquaintance with society in New England during the last twenty-five years, with those middle and with those leading sections that may constitute any just representation of the character and aim of the community, will have been struck with the great activity of thought and experimenting. His attention must be commanded by the signs that the Church, or religious party, is falling from the Church nominal, and is appearing in temperance and non-resistance societies; in movements of abolitionists and of socialists; and in very significant assemblies called Sabbath and Bible Conventions; composed of ultraists, of seekers, of all the soul of the soldiery of dissent, and meeting to call in question the authority of the Sabbath, of the priesthood, and of the Church. In these movements nothing was more remarkable than the discontent they begot in the movers. The spirit of protest and of detachment drove the members of these Conventions to bear testimony against the Church, and immediately afterward, to declare their discontent with these Conventions, their independence of their colleagues, and their impatience of the methods whereby they were working. They defied each other, like a congress of kings, each of whom had a realm to rule, and a way of his own that made concert unprofitable. What a fertility of projects for the salvation of the world! One apostle thought all men should go to farming, and another that no man should buy or sell, that the use of money was the cardinal evil; another that the mischief was in our diet, that we eat and drink damnation. These made unleavened bread, and were foes to the death to fermentation. It was in vain urged by the housewife that God made yeast, as well as dough, and loves fermentation just as dearly as he loves vegetation; that fermentation develops the saccharine element in the grain, and makes it more palatable and more digestible. No; they wish the pure wheat, and will die but it shall not ferment. Stop, dear nature, these incessant advances of thine; let us scotch these ever-rolling wheels! Others attacked the system of agriculture, the use of animal manures in farming, and the tyranny of man over brute nature; these abuses polluted his food. The ox must be taken from the plough and the horse from the cart, the hundred acres of the farm must be spaded, and the man must walk, wherever boats and locomotives will not carry him. Even the insect world was to be defended,—that had been too long neglected, and a society for the protection of ground-worms, slugs, and mosquitos was to be incorporated without delay. With these appeared the adepts of homoeopathy, of hydropathy, of mesmerism, of phrenology, and their wonderful theories of the Christian miracles! Others assailed particular vocations, as that of the lawyer, that of the merchant, of the manufacturer, of the clergyman, of the scholar. Others attacked the institution of marriage as the fountain of social evils. Others devoted themselves to the worrying of churches and meetings for public worship; and the fertile forms of antinomianism among the elder puritans seemed to have their match in the plenty of the new harvest of reform.
WHOEVER has had the chance to get to know society in New England over the last twenty-five years, especially those central and leading groups that represent the character and goals of the community, will have noticed the intense activity of thought and experimentation. Their attention must be drawn to the signs that the Church, or religious groups, are moving away from traditional churches and are emerging in temperance and non-resistance societies; in movements led by abolitionists and socialists; and in significant gatherings known as Sabbath and Bible Conventions, made up of radicals, seekers, and dissenters, all questioning the authority of the Sabbath, the priesthood, and the Church. In these movements, nothing was more notable than the discontent generated among the participants. The spirit of protest and independence pushed members of these Conventions to testify against the Church and then quickly express their dissatisfaction with these Conventions, their independence from their peers, and their frustration with the methods being used. They challenged one another like a congress of kings, each with their own realm to rule and their methods making collaboration pointless. What a wealth of ideas for saving the world! One advocate believed everyone should be farming, while another argued that no one should engage in buying or selling because the use of money was the root of all evil; another claimed that the real issue was our diet, insisting that we eat and drink damnation. These individuals made unleavened bread and were vehemently opposed to fermentation. It was argued in vain by the housewife that God made yeast as well as dough and loves fermentation just as much as he loves vegetation; that fermentation enhances the sugary element in grain, making it tastier and easier to digest. No; they preferred pure wheat and would rather die than let it ferment. "Stop, dear nature, these endless advances of yours; let us halt these ever-rolling wheels!" Others criticized agricultural practices, the use of animal manure in farming, and the tyranny of humans over nature; they claimed these practices contaminated their food. The ox had to be removed from the plow, and the horse from the cart; entire farms needed to be dug by hand, and people must walk wherever boats and trains couldn’t take them. Even the insect world needed defending—it had been too long ignored, and a society for the protection of earthworms, slugs, and mosquitoes should be formed without delay. With this, came the proponents of homeopathy, hydropathy, mesmerism, phrenology, and their extravagant theories about Christian miracles! Others criticized specific professions, such as those of lawyers, merchants, manufacturers, clergymen, and scholars. Some attacked the institution of marriage as the source of social problems. Others dedicated themselves to critiquing churches and public worship gatherings; and the rich forms of antinomianism among the earlier Puritans seemed to find a match in the abundance of new reform ideas.
With this din of opinion and debate there was a keener scrutiny of institutions and domestic life than any we had known; there was sincere protesting against existing evils, and there were changes of employment dictated by conscience. No doubt there was plentiful vaporing, and cases of backsliding might occur. But in each of these movements emerged a good result, a tendency to the adoption of simpler methods, and an assertion of the sufficiency of the private man. Thus it was directly in the spirit and genius of the age, what happened in one instance when a church censured and threatened to excommunicate one of its members on account of the somewhat hostile part to the church which his conscience led him to take in the anti-slavery business; the threatened individual immediately excommunicated the church in a public and formal process. This has been several times repeated: it was excellent when it was done the first time, but of course loses all value when it is copied. Every project in the history of reform, no matter how violent and surprising, is good when it is the dictate of a man's genius and constitution, but very dull and suspicious when adopted from another. It is right and beautiful in any man to say, 'I will take this coat, or this book, or this measure of corn of yours,'—in whom we see the act to be original, and to flow from the whole spirit and faith of him; for then that taking will have a giving as free and divine; but we are very easily disposed to resist the same generosity of speech when we miss originality and truth to character in it.
With all the noise of opinion and debate, there was a sharper focus on institutions and home life than we’d ever seen; people were genuinely protesting against the wrongs around them, and some even changed jobs based on their principles. Sure, there was a lot of hot air, and some might falter along the way. But in each of these movements, a positive outcome emerged—a shift towards simpler ways of doing things and a recognition of the value of the individual. This was perfectly aligned with the spirit of the times, exemplified in one situation where a church criticized and threatened to excommunicate a member for taking a somewhat critical stance against it regarding the anti-slavery movement; the individual promptly excommunicated the church in a public and formal way. This has happened several times since: it was impressive the first time, but it loses its significance when repeated. Every reform project, no matter how extreme or surprising, is commendable when it comes from a person's own creativity and nature but becomes rather stale and questionable when copied from someone else. It’s right and inspiring for anyone to say, 'I will take this coat, or this book, or this measure of corn from you,'—when we see that action as original and stemming from their true spirit and beliefs; because then that taking will come with a giving that is equally free and uplifting. However, we are often quick to resist the same generosity of words when we don’t see originality and authenticity in them.
There was in all the practical activities of New England for the last quarter of a century, a gradual withdrawal of tender consciences from the social organizations. There is observable throughout, the contest between mechanical and spiritual methods, but with a steady tendency of the thoughtful and virtuous to a deeper belief and reliance on spiritual facts.
There has been a gradual pullback of sensitive individuals from social organizations in New England during the last 25 years. Throughout this period, you can see the struggle between mechanical and spiritual approaches, but there is a consistent trend of thoughtful and virtuous people leaning more towards a deeper belief and trust in spiritual truths.
In politics for example it is easy to see the progress of dissent. The country is full of rebellion; the country is full of kings. Hands off! let there be no control and no interference in the administration of the affairs of this kingdom of me. Hence the growth of the doctrine and of the party of Free Trade, and the willingness to try that experiment, in the face of what appear incontestable facts. I confess, the motto of the Globe newspaper is so attractive to me that I can seldom find much appetite to read what is below it in its columns: "The world is governed too much." So the country is frequently affording solitary examples of resistance to the government, solitary nullifiers, who throw themselves on their reserved rights; nay, who have reserved all their rights; who reply to the assessor and to the clerk of court that they do not know the State, and embarrass the courts of law by non-juring and the commander-in-chief of the militia by non-resistance.
In politics, for instance, it's easy to see the rise of dissent. The country is overflowing with rebellion; it's brimming with power struggles. Hands off! Let there be no control and no interference in the management of my personal kingdom. This attitude has led to the growth of the Free Trade movement and a willingness to give it a shot, despite what seem to be undeniable facts. Honestly, the motto of the Globe newspaper is so appealing to me that I often lack the desire to read the articles below it: "The world is governed too much." As a result, the country frequently showcases individual acts of defiance against the government—solo rebels who stand up for their rights; indeed, who claim all their rights; who respond to the tax assessor and court clerk by saying they don’t recognize the State, and who complicate the legal system with their refusal to take oaths and the militia's commander-in-chief with their non-resistance.
The same disposition to scrutiny and dissent appeared in civil, festive, neighborly, and domestic society. A restless, prying, conscientious criticism broke out in unexpected quarters. Who gave me the money with which I bought my coat? Why should professional labor and that of the counting-house be paid so disproportionately to the labor of the porter and woodsawyer? This whole business of Trade gives me to pause and think, as it constitutes false relations between men; inasmuch as I am prone to count myself relieved of any responsibility to behave well and nobly to that person whom I pay with money; whereas if I had not that commodity, I should be put on my good behavior in all companies, and man would be a benefactor to man, as being himself his only certificate that he had a right to those aids and services which each asked of the other. Am I not too protected a person? is there not a wide disparity between the lot of me and the lot of thee, my poor brother, my poor sister? Am I not defrauded of my best culture in the loss of those gymnastics which manual labor and the emergencies of poverty constitute? I find nothing healthful or exalting in the smooth conventions of society; I do not like the close air of saloons. I begin to suspect myself to be a prisoner, though treated with all this courtesy and luxury. I pay a destructive tax in my conformity.
The same inclination to question and challenge showed up in civil, festive, neighborly, and home life. A restless, intrusive, and conscientious criticism emerged from surprising places. Who provided the money I used to buy my coat? Why should professional work and office jobs be paid so much more than the labor of a porter or a woodcutter? This whole idea of Trade makes me pause and reflect, since it creates false relationships between people; I tend to feel relieved of any obligation to treat well and honorably those I pay with money. If I didn’t have that commodity, I would be expected to behave well in all situations, and people would act as benefactors to one another, being their only proof that they had a right to the help and services they requested from each other. Am I not too sheltered? Is there not a significant gap between my situation and yours, my poor brother, my poor sister? Am I not losing out on my best growth by missing out on the challenges that manual labor and poverty present? I find nothing uplifting or healthy in the polished conventions of society; I don't like the stuffy atmosphere of lounges. I’m starting to suspect I’m a prisoner, even though I’m treated with all this courtesy and luxury. I pay a heavy price for my conformity.
The same insatiable criticism may be traced in the efforts for the reform of Education. The popular education has been taxed with a want of truth and nature. It was complained that an education to things was not given. We are students of words: we are shut up in schools, and colleges, and recitation-rooms, for ten or fifteen years, and come out at last with a bag of wind, a memory of words, and do not know a thing. We cannot use our hands, or our legs, or our eyes, or our arms. We do not know an edible root in the woods, we cannot tell our course by the stars, nor the hour of the day by the sun. It is well if we can swim and skate. We are afraid of a horse, of a cow, of a dog, of a snake, of a spider. The Roman rule was to teach a boy nothing that he could not learn standing. The old English rule was, 'All summer in the field, and all winter in the study.' And it seems as if a man should learn to plant, or to fish, or to hunt, that he might secure his subsistence at all events, and not be painful to his friends and fellow-men. The lessons of science should be experimental also. The sight of the planet through a telescope is worth all the course on astronomy; the shock of the electric spark in the elbow, outvalues all the theories; the taste of the nitrous oxide, the firing of an artificial volcano, are better than volumes of chemistry.
The same relentless criticism can be seen in the efforts to reform education. Popular education has been criticized for lacking truth and relevance. People have complained that we aren’t being educated about real things. We’re focused on words; we spend ten to fifteen years in schools, colleges, and classrooms, only to come out with a bunch of empty knowledge—just a memory of words—and no practical skills. We can’t use our hands, legs, eyes, or arms effectively. We can’t identify an edible root in the woods, navigate by the stars, or tell time by the sun. It’s a bonus if we can swim or skate. We’re scared of horses, cows, dogs, snakes, and spiders. The Romans had a rule that boys should only learn things they could grasp while standing. The old English approach was to spend all summer in the fields and all winter studying. It seems like men should learn to plant, fish, or hunt to provide for themselves and not burden their friends and others. Science lessons should also be hands-on. Observing a planet through a telescope is far more valuable than any astronomy class; feeling an electric shock in your elbow outweighs all the theories; experiencing nitrous oxide or setting off a toy volcano is more valuable than entire books on chemistry.
One of the traits of the new spirit is the inquisition it fixed on our scholastic devotion to the dead languages. The ancient languages, with great beauty of structure, contain wonderful remains of genius, which draw, and always will draw, certain likeminded men,—Greek men, and Roman men,—in all countries, to their study; but by a wonderful drowsiness of usage they had exacted the study of all men. Once (say two centuries ago), Latin and Greek had a strict relation to all the science and culture there was in Europe, and the Mathematics had a momentary importance at some era of activity in physical science. These things became stereotyped as education, as the manner of men is. But the Good Spirit never cared for the colleges, and though all men and boys were now drilled in Latin, Greek, and Mathematics, it had quite left these shells high and dry on the beach, and was now creating and feeding other matters at other ends of the world. But in a hundred high schools and colleges this warfare against common sense still goes on. Four, or six, or ten years, the pupil is parsing Greek and Latin, and as soon as he leaves the University, as it is ludicrously called, he shuts those books for the last time. Some thousands of young men are graduated at our colleges in this country every year, and the persons who, at forty years, still read Greek, can all be counted on your hand. I never met with ten. Four or five persons I have seen who read Plato.
One characteristic of the new spirit is the question it raises about our academic devotion to dead languages. The ancient languages, with their beautifully structured forms, hold amazing remnants of genius that appeal to certain like-minded individuals—Greeks and Romans—in every country, drawing them to study these languages. However, through a strange kind of complacency, the study of these languages became mandatory for everyone. Not too long ago (let's say two centuries ago), Latin and Greek were closely tied to all the knowledge and culture in Europe, and Mathematics held a brief significance during a period of progress in physical science. These subjects became standard in education, as people tend to do. But the Good Spirit never really cared for colleges, and even though every man and boy was trained in Latin, Greek, and Mathematics, it had left those outdated practices behind and was focusing on other matters elsewhere in the world. Yet, in countless high schools and colleges, this struggle against common sense continues. For four, six, or ten years, students parse Greek and Latin, and as soon as they leave what is amusingly referred to as the University, they close those books for good. Every year, thousands of young men graduate from our colleges in this country, and the number of those who still read Greek at the age of forty can be counted on one hand. I’ve never met ten; I've only seen four or five people who read Plato.
But is not this absurd, that the whole liberal talent of this country should be directed in its best years on studies which lead to nothing? What was the consequence? Some intelligent persons said or thought, 'Is that Greek and Latin some spell to conjure with, and not words of reason? If the physician, the lawyer, the divine, never use it to come at their ends, I need never learn it to come at mine. Conjuring is gone out of fashion, and I will omit this conjugating, and go straight to affairs.' So they jumped the Greek and Latin, and read law, medicine, or sermons, without it. To the astonishment of all, the self-made men took even ground at once with the oldest of the regular graduates, and in a few months the most conservative circles of Boston and New York had quite forgotten who of their gownsmen was college-bred, and who was not.
But isn’t it absurd that the entire intellectual talent of this country should be focused in its prime years on studies that lead nowhere? What happened as a result? Some smart people said or thought, ‘Is Greek and Latin just some magical formula, not actual reasoning? If doctors, lawyers, and ministers never use it to achieve their goals, then I don’t need to learn it to reach mine. Magic is out of style, so I’ll skip this conjugating and get to the point.’ So they ignored Greek and Latin and studied law, medicine, or sermons without it. To everyone’s surprise, these self-educated individuals quickly caught up with the oldest of the traditional graduates, and within a few months, even the most traditional circles in Boston and New York had completely forgotten who among their graduates had gone to college and who had not.
One tendency appears alike in the philosophical speculation and in the rudest democratical movements, through all the petulance and all the puerility, the wish, namely, to cast aside the superfluous and arrive at short methods; urged, as I suppose, by an intuition that the human spirit is equal to all emergencies, alone, and that man is more often injured than helped by the means he uses.
One tendency is evident both in philosophical thinking and in the most basic democratic movements: despite all the frustration and childishness, there’s a desire to get rid of the unnecessary and find simpler solutions. This seems to come from an instinct that the human spirit can handle any challenge on its own, and that people are often harmed more than helped by the methods they employ.
I conceive this gradual casting off of material aids, and the indication of growing trust in the private self-supplied powers of the individual, to be the affirmative principle of the recent philosophy, and that it is feeling its own profound truth and is reaching forward at this very hour to the happiest conclusions. I readily concede that in this, as in every period of intellectual activity, there has been a noise of denial and protest; much was to be resisted, much was to be got rid of by those who were reared in the old, before they could begin to affirm and to construct. Many a reformer perishes in his removal of rubbish; and that makes the offensiveness of the class. They are partial; they are not equal to the work they pretend. They lose their way; in the assault on the kingdom of darkness they expend all their energy on some accidental evil, and lose their sanity and power of benefit. It is of little moment that one or two or twenty errors of our social system be corrected, but of much that the man be in his senses.
I believe that this gradual letting go of material support and the growing confidence in the individual's own self-supplied abilities is the positive principle of modern philosophy. It’s recognizing its own deep truth and reaching for the best conclusions at this moment. I admit that, as in every period of intellectual activity, there has been a lot of noise and opposition; there was much to resist and get rid of for those raised in the old ways before they could start to affirm and create. Many reformers fail while trying to clear away the clutter, and that’s what makes the group unappealing. They are incomplete; they can’t handle the work they claim to do. They get lost; in their attack on the darkness, they waste all their energy on some random issue and lose their sanity and ability to be helpful. Correcting one or two or even twenty errors in our social system doesn’t matter much, but it’s crucial for a person to be clear-headed.
The criticism and attack on institutions, which we have witnessed, has made one thing plain, that society gains nothing whilst a man, not himself renovated, attempts to renovate things around him: he has become tediously good in some particular but negligent or narrow in the rest; and hypocrisy and vanity are often the disgusting result.
The criticism and attacks on institutions that we've seen make one thing clear: society doesn't benefit when a person, who hasn't improved themselves, tries to change everything else around them. They've become overly focused on one area but neglectful or limited in others, often resulting in hypocrisy and vanity.
It is handsomer to remain in the establishment better than the establishment, and conduct that in the best manner, than to make a sally against evil by some single improvement, without supporting it by a total regeneration. Do not be so vain of your one objection. Do you think there is only one? Alas! my good friend, there is no part of society or of life better than any other part. All our things are right and wrong together. The wave of evil washes all our institutions alike. Do you complain of our Marriage? Our marriage is no worse than our education, our diet, our trade, our social customs. Do you complain of the laws of Property? It is a pedantry to give such importance to them. Can we not play the game of life with these counters, as well as with those? in the institution of property, as well as out of it? Let into it the new and renewing principle of love, and property will be universality. No one gives the impression of superiority to the institution, which he must give who will reform it. It makes no difference what you say, you must make me feel that you are aloof from it; by your natural and supernatural advantages do easily see to the end of it,—do see how man can do without it. Now all men are on one side. No man deserves to be heard against property. Only Love, only an Idea, is against property as we hold it.
It's better to improve what's already there than to just put forward one single solution to a problem without a complete overhaul. Don't get too proud of your one criticism. Do you think there’s only one issue? Unfortunately, my friend, no part of society or life is better than another. Everything we deal with has both right and wrong aspects. The wave of negativity affects all our institutions equally. Are you complaining about marriage? Our marriage isn’t any worse than our education, our eating habits, our professions, or our social traditions. Are you upset about property laws? It's overly formal to place so much importance on them. Can we not navigate life with these tools, just as we would with others? Within property systems, as well as outside of them, if we bring in the fresh and renewing force of love, property will become universal. No one can seem superior to the institution if they really want to reform it. It doesn't matter what you say; you have to make me feel that you're above it all; with your natural and extraordinary gifts, you can see how it all ends—how humanity can thrive without it. Right now, everyone is on one side. No one should be listened to against property; only Love, only an Idea, stands against property as we currently understand it.
I cannot afford to be irritable and captious, nor to waste all my time in attacks. If I should go out of church whenever I hear a false sentiment I could never stay there five minutes. But why come out? the street is as false as the church, and when I get to my house, or to my manners, or to my speech, I have not got away from the lie. When we see an eager assailant of one of these wrongs, a special reformer, we feel like asking him, What right have you, sir, to your one virtue? Is virtue piecemeal? This is a jewel amidst the rags of a beggar.
I can’t afford to be moody and critical, or to spend all my time on attacks. If I left church every time I heard a false idea, I wouldn’t be able to stay there for five minutes. But why leave? The street is just as fake as the church, and when I get to my house, or to my behavior, or to how I speak, I haven’t escaped the lie. When we see someone who is passionately fighting against one of these injustices, a dedicated reformer, we feel like asking him, “What right do you have, sir, to claim your one virtue? Is virtue something you can have in parts? This is a gem among the rags of a beggar.”
In another way the right will be vindicated. In the midst of abuses, in the heart of cities, in the aisles of false churches, alike in one place and in another,—wherever, namely, a just and heroic soul finds itself, there it will do what is next at hand, and by the new quality of character it shall put forth it shall abrogate that old condition, law or school in which it stands, before the law of its own mind.
In another way, what is right will be proven true. In the face of injustices, in the heart of cities, in the halls of deceitful churches, whether in one spot or another—wherever a just and courageous person finds themselves, they will take the immediate action required, and by the new strength of character they embody, they will overturn the old conditions, laws, or institutions in which they exist, according to the principles of their own mind.
If partiality was one fault of the movement party, the other defect was their reliance on Association. Doubts such as those I have intimated drove many good persons to agitate the questions of social reform. But the revolt against the spirit of commerce, the spirit of aristocracy, and the inveterate abuses of cities, did not appear possible to individuals; and to do battle against numbers they armed themselves with numbers, and against concert they relied on new concert.
If favoritism was one flaw of the movement party, another issue was their dependence on Association. Doubts like the ones I mentioned drove many good people to push for social reform. However, the fight against the mindset of commerce, the mindset of aristocracy, and the deep-rooted problems in cities didn't seem possible for individuals. To combat the majority, they banded together with a greater number, and in response to unity, they sought out new forms of unity.
Following or advancing beyond the ideas of St. Simon, of Fourier, and of Owen, three communities have already been formed in Massachusetts on kindred plans, and many more in the country at large. They aim to give every member a share in the manual labor, to give an equal reward to labor and to talent, and to unite a liberal culture with an education to labor. The scheme offers, by the economies of associated labor and expense, to make every member rich, on the same amount of property, that, in separate families, would leave every member poor. These new associations are composed of men and women of superior talents and sentiments; yet it may easily be questioned whether such a community will draw, except in its beginnings, the able and the good; whether those who have energy will not prefer their chance of superiority and power in the world, to the humble certainties of the association; whether such a retreat does not promise to become an asylum to those who have tried and failed, rather than a field to the strong; and whether the members will not necessarily be fractions of men, because each finds that he cannot enter it, without some compromise. Friendship and association are very fine things, and a grand phalanx of the best of the human race, banded for some catholic object; yes, excellent; but remember that no society can ever be so large as one man. He, in his friendship, in his natural and momentary associations, doubles or multiplies himself; but in the hour in which he mortgages himself to two or ten or twenty, he dwarfs himself below the stature of one.
Building on the ideas of St. Simon, Fourier, and Owen, three communities have already been created in Massachusetts based on similar principles, with many more emerging across the country. Their goal is to ensure every member participates in manual labor, receive equal compensation for labor and talent, and combine a broad education with practical job training. The plan aims to make every member wealthy through the efficiencies of collaborative work and expenses, creating wealth that would leave individuals poor if managed in separate households. These new groups comprise talented individuals with strong values; however, it can be questioned whether such a community will attract the capable and virtuous beyond its early stages. Will those with drive choose a chance for personal success and power in the world over the modest guarantees offered by the community? Does this retreat not seem more like a haven for those who have struggled and failed rather than a thriving ground for the strong? Additionally, will members not inevitably become shadows of themselves, realizing they can only join by compromising their individuality? While friendship and community are commendable and a strong alliance of the best among us for a noble purpose is indeed admirable; remember that no society can ever be larger than the individual. A person, through friendship and natural connections, can amplify and expand themselves; but once they commit to two, ten, or twenty others, they diminish their own potential below that of one.
But the men of less faith could not thus believe, and to such, concert appears the sole specific of strength. I have failed, and you have failed, but perhaps together we shall not fail. Our housekeeping is not satisfactory to us, but perhaps a phalanx, a community, might be. Many of us have differed in opinion, and we could find no man who could make the truth plain, but possibly a college, or an ecclesiastical council might. I have not been able either to persuade my brother or to prevail on myself, to disuse the traffic or the potation of brandy, but perhaps a pledge of total abstinence might effectually restrain us. The candidate my party votes for is not to be trusted with a dollar, but he will be honest in the Senate, for we can bring public opinion to bear on him. Thus concert was the specific in all cases. But concert is neither better nor worse, neither more nor less potent than individual force. All the men in the world cannot make a statue walk and speak, cannot make a drop of blood, or a blade of grass, any more than one man can. But let there be one man, let there be truth in two men, in ten men, then is concert for the first time possible; because the force which moves the world is a new quality, and can never be furnished by adding whatever quantities of a different kind. What is the use of the concert of the false and the disunited? There can be no concert in two, where there is no concert in one. When the individual is not individual, but is dual; when his thoughts look one way and his actions another; when his faith is traversed by his habits; when his will, enlightened by reason, is warped by his sense; when with one hand he rows and with the other backs water, what concert can be?
But the less faithful couldn’t believe like that, and for them, coming together seems to be the only way to gain strength. I've failed, and you've failed, but maybe together we won't fail. Our way of managing things isn’t working for us, but perhaps a group, a community, could make a difference. Many of us have disagreed, and we couldn’t find anyone to clarify the truth, but maybe a college or a church council could. I haven’t been able to convince my brother or myself to stop drinking brandy, but maybe a commitment to total abstinence could help us stick to it. The candidate my party supports isn’t trustworthy with money, but he’ll be honest in the Senate since we can hold him accountable to public opinion. So, cooperation is the solution in all cases. But teamwork is neither better nor worse, neither more nor less powerful than individual effort. No number of people can make a statue walk and talk, can create a drop of blood or a blade of grass, just like one person can’t do it. But if there's one person, if there’s truth in two, in ten, then cooperation becomes possible for the first time; because the force that moves the world is a new kind of quality, and it can't be created by just adding different amounts together. What's the point of united effort among the false and the divided? There can be no cooperation between two if there’s none within one. When the individual isn't truly one, but divided; when his thoughts go one way and his actions another; when his beliefs clash with his habits; when his will, guided by reason, is influenced by his senses; when he rows with one hand and holds back with the other, what kind of cooperation is possible?
I do not wonder at the interest these projects inspire. The world is awaking to the idea of union, and these experiments show what it is thinking of. It is and will be magic. Men will live and communicate, and plough, and reap, and govern, as by added ethereal power, when once they are united; as in a celebrated experiment, by expiration and respiration exactly together, four persons lift a heavy man from the ground by the little finger only, and without sense of weight. But this union must be inward, and not one of covenants, and is to be reached by a reverse of the methods they use. The union is only perfect when all the uniters are isolated. It is the union of friends who live in different streets or towns. Each man, if he attempts to join himself to others, is on all sides cramped and diminished of his proportion; and the stricter the union the smaller and the more pitiful he is. But leave him alone, to recognize in every hour and place the secret soul; he will go up and down doing the works of a true member, and, to the astonishment of all, the work will be done with concert, though no man spoke. Government will be adamantine without any governor. The union must be ideal in actual individualism.
I'm not surprised by the interest these projects generate. The world is waking up to the idea of unity, and these experiments reflect what it's thinking about. It is and will be magical. People will live, communicate, farm, harvest, and govern as if they had an extra cosmic energy when they come together; much like in a famous experiment where four people can lift a heavy man from the ground with just their little finger by breathing in sync, without feeling the weight. But this unity must be internal, not based on agreements, and it can only be achieved by reversing the current methods. True unity is only complete when everyone involved is self-reliant. It’s like the bond of friends who live in different neighborhoods or towns. Whenever someone tries to merge with others, they end up restricted and lose part of themselves; the tighter the bond, the smaller and more insignificant they become. But if you let them be, to see the hidden spirit in every moment and place, they will go about doing the work of a true member, and, to everyone’s surprise, the work will get done in harmony, even though no one spoke. Governance will be rock-solid without a ruler. Unity must exist ideally within real individualism.
I pass to the indication in some particulars of that faith in man, which the heart is preaching to us in these days, and which engages the more regard, from the consideration that the speculations of one generation are the history of the next following.
I want to point out some details about the faith in humanity that we're feeling these days, which draws our attention even more since the ideas of one generation shape the story of the next.
In alluding just now to our system of education, I spoke of the deadness of its details. But it is open to graver criticism than the palsy of its members: it is a system of despair. The disease with which the human mind now labors is want of faith. Men do not believe in a power of education. We do not think we can speak to divine sentiments in man, and we do not try. We renounce all high aims. We believe that the defects of so many perverse and so many frivolous people who make up society, are organic, and society is a hospital of incurables. A man of good sense but of little faith, whose compassion seemed to lead him to church as often as he went there, said to me that "he liked to have concerts, and fairs, and churches, and other public amusements go on." I am afraid the remark is too honest, and comes from the same origin as the maxim of the tyrant, "If you would rule the world quietly, you must keep it amused." I notice too that the ground on which eminent public servants urge the claims of popular education is fear; 'This country is filling up with thousands and millions of voters, and you must educate them to keep them from our throats.' We do not believe that any education, any system of philosophy, any influence of genius, will ever give depth of insight to a superficial mind. Having settled ourselves into this infidelity, our skill is expended to procure alleviations, diversion, opiates. We adorn the victim with manual skill, his tongue with languages, his body with inoffensive and comely manners. So have we cunningly hid the tragedy of limitation and inner death we cannot avert. Is it strange that society should be devoured by a secret melancholy which breaks through all its smiles and all its gayety and games?
In referring to our education system, I mentioned the emptiness of its details. However, it faces a more serious critique than just the paralysis of its components: it's a system rooted in despair. The real issue troubling the human mind today is a lack of faith. People don't believe in the transformative power of education. We no longer think we can reach the higher sentiments within people, and we don’t even attempt it. We’ve given up on lofty goals. We believe the flaws of the many misguided and trivial individuals that make up society are inherent, and society resembles a hospital full of incurable cases. A sensible man with little faith, who seemed to find himself in church as often as anywhere else, told me he "enjoyed having concerts, fairs, churches, and other public events." I fear this statement is too honest and has the same roots as the tyrant's saying, "If you want to rule the world without issues, keep it entertained." I also notice that the reasons prominent public figures give for advocating for popular education are based on fear; 'This country is filling up with millions of voters, and we must educate them to prevent them from turning against us.' We don’t believe that any education, any philosophical framework, or any spark of genius can add depth to a superficial mind. Accepting this disbelief, we focus our efforts on finding distractions, amusements, and temporary fixes. We decorate the individual with practical skills, equip them with languages, and teach them courteous and acceptable behavior. In this way, we’ve cleverly concealed the tragedy of limitations and the internal despair we cannot escape. Is it any wonder that society is consumed by a hidden sadness that seeps through all its smiles, festivities, and games?
But even one step farther our infidelity has gone. It appears that some doubt is felt by good and wise men whether really the happiness and probity of men is increased by the culture of the mind in those disciplines to which we give the name of education. Unhappily too the doubt comes from scholars, from persons who have tried these methods. In their experience the scholar was not raised by the sacred thoughts amongst which he dwelt, but used them to selfish ends. He was a profane person, and became a showman, turning his gifts to a marketable use, and not to his own sustenance and growth. It was found that the intellect could be independently developed, that is, in separation from the man, as any single organ can be invigorated, and the result was monstrous. A canine appetite for knowledge was generated, which must still be fed but was never satisfied, and this knowledge, not being directed on action, never took the character of substantial, humane truth, blessing those whom it entered. It gave the scholar certain powers of expression, the power of speech, the power of poetry, of literary art, but it did not bring him to peace or to beneficence.
But we've taken our infidelity even one step further. It seems that some good and wise people question whether pursuing education truly enhances people's happiness and integrity. Unfortunately, this doubt comes from scholars—those who have attempted these educational methods. From their experiences, the scholar was not uplifted by the noble ideas he surrounded himself with, but instead exploited them for selfish purposes. He became unsacred and turned into a performer, using his talents for profit rather than personal growth and sustenance. It became apparent that intellect could be developed independently, much like any single organ can be strengthened, and the outcome was troubling. A ravenous desire for knowledge was created that needed to be fed but was never satisfied, and this knowledge, lacking direction towards action, never manifested as genuine, human truth that could benefit others. While it equipped the scholar with certain expressive abilities—like the power of speech, poetry, and literary skill—it did not lead him to peace or altruism.
When the literary class betray a destitution of faith, it is not strange that society should be disheartened and sensualized by unbelief. What remedy? Life must be lived on a higher plane. We must go up to a higher platform, to which we are always invited to ascend; there, the whole aspect of things changes. I resist the skepticism of our education and of our educated men. I do not believe that the differences of opinion and character in men are organic. I do not recognize, beside the class of the good and the wise, a permanent class of skeptics, or a class of conservatives, or of malignants, or of materialists. I do not believe in two classes. You remember the story of the poor woman who importuned King Philip of Macedon to grant her justice, which Philip refused: the woman exclaimed, "I appeal:" the king, astonished, asked to whom she appealed: the woman replied, "From Philip drunk to Philip sober." The text will suit me very well. I believe not in two classes of men, but in man in two moods, in Philip drunk and Philip sober. I think, according to the good-hearted word of Plato, "Unwillingly the soul is deprived of truth." Iron conservative, miser, or thief, no man is but by a supposed necessity which he tolerates by shortness or torpidity of sight. The soul lets no man go without some visitations and holydays of a diviner presence. It would be easy to show, by a narrow scanning of any man's biography, that we are not so wedded to our paltry performances of every kind but that every man has at intervals the grace to scorn his performances, in comparing them with his belief of what he should do;—that he puts himself on the side of his enemies, listening gladly to what they say of him, and accusing himself of the same things.
When the literary class loses faith, it’s not surprising that society becomes discouraged and swayed by doubt. What’s the solution? Life should be lived on a higher level. We need to rise to a higher platform that we are always encouraged to reach; there, everything changes. I reject the skepticism found in our education and among educated people. I don’t believe that differences in opinion and character are inherent to people. I don’t see a permanent class of skeptics, conservatives, or materialists alongside those who are good and wise. I don't think there are two classes of people. Remember the story of the poor woman who begged King Philip of Macedon for justice, which he denied: she exclaimed, "I appeal," and the king, surprised, asked to whom she appealed. The woman replied, "From Philip drunk to Philip sober." That idea resonates with me. I believe not in two classes of men, but in mankind having two states of being, in Philip drunk and Philip sober. I think, in line with Plato’s insightful words, "Reluctantly, the soul is deprived of truth." No person is simply an iron conservative, miser, or thief; such labels come from a supposed necessity that they tolerate due to a lack of vision or awareness. The soul doesn’t let anyone go without having some moments and experiences of a higher presence. It would be easy to demonstrate, by closely examining anyone's life story, that we are not so attached to our trivial actions that we don’t occasionally find the grace to scorn them when we compare them to our beliefs about what we should be doing—that we identify with our critics, readily listening to their words about us, and holding ourselves accountable for the same faults.
What is it men love in Genius, but its infinite hope, which degrades all it has done? Genius counts all its miracles poor and short. Its own idea it never executed. The Iliad, the Hamlet, the Doric column, the Roman arch, the Gothic minster, the German anthem, when they are ended, the master casts behind him. How sinks the song in the waves of melody which the universe pours over his soul! Before that gracious Infinite out of which he drew these few strokes, how mean they look, though the praises of the world attend them. From the triumphs of his art he turns with desire to this greater defeat. Let those admire who will. With silent joy he sees himself to be capable of a beauty that eclipses all which his hands have done; all which human hands have ever done.
What do men love about Genius? It’s the endless hope that diminishes everything it has created. Genius sees all its accomplishments as inadequate and fleeting. It never fully realizes its own vision. The Iliad, Hamlet, Doric columns, Roman arches, Gothic cathedrals, and German anthems—once completed, the creator looks back at them with disappointment. How the song fades into the sea of melodies that the universe pours into his spirit! In the presence of that gracious Infinite from which he drew these few creations, they seem insignificant, even though the world praises them. He turns away from the successes of his art, longing for this greater loss. Let others admire if they choose. With quiet joy, he acknowledges his capacity for a beauty that overshadows everything he has created, everything human hands have ever crafted.
Well, we are all the children of genius, the children of virtue,—and feel their inspirations in our happier hours. Is not every man sometimes a radical in politics? Men are conservatives when they are least vigorous, or when they are most luxurious. They are conservatives after dinner, or before taking their rest; when they are sick, or aged: in the morning, or when their intellect or their conscience has been aroused; when they hear music, or when they read poetry, they are radicals. In the circle of the rankest tories that could be collected in England, Old or New, let a powerful and stimulating intellect, a man of great heart and mind, act on them, and very quickly these frozen conservators will yield to the friendly influence, these hopeless will begin to hope, these haters will begin to love, these immovable statues will begin to spin and revolve. I cannot help recalling the fine anecdote which Warton relates of Bishop Berkeley, when he was preparing to leave England with his plan of planting the gospel among the American savages. "Lord Bathurst told me that the members of the Scriblerus club being met at his house at dinner, they agreed to rally Berkeley, who was also his guest, on his scheme at Bermudas. Berkeley, having listened to the many lively things they had to say, begged to be heard in his turn, and displayed his plan with such an astonishing and animating force of eloquence and enthusiasm, that they were struck dumb, and, after some pause, rose up all together with earnestness, exclaiming, 'Let us set out with him immediately.'" Men in all ways are better than they seem. They like flattery for the moment, but they know the truth for their own. It is a foolish cowardice which keeps us from trusting them and speaking to them rude truth. They resent your honesty for an instant, they will thank you for it always. What is it we heartily wish of each other? Is it to be pleased and flattered? No, but to be convicted and exposed, to be shamed out of our nonsense of all kinds, and made men of, instead of ghosts and phantoms. We are weary of gliding ghostlike through the world, which is itself so slight and unreal. We crave a sense of reality, though it come in strokes of pain. I explain so,—by this manlike love of truth,—those excesses and errors into which souls of great vigor, but not equal insight, often fall. They feel the poverty at the bottom of all the seeming affluence of the world. They know the speed with which they come straight through the thin masquerade, and conceive a disgust at the indigence of nature: Rousseau, Mirabeau, Charles Fox, Napoleon, Byron,—and I could easily add names nearer home, of raging riders, who drive their steeds so hard, in the violence of living to forget its illusion: they would know the worst, and tread the floors of hell. The heroes of ancient and modern fame, Cimon, Themistocles, Alcibiades, Alexander, Caesar, have treated life and fortune as a game to be well and skilfully played, but the stake not to be so valued but that any time it could be held as a trifle light as air, and thrown up. Caesar, just before the battle of Pharsalia, discourses with the Egyptian priest concerning the fountains of the Nile, and offers to quit the army, the empire, and Cleopatra, if he will show him those mysterious sources.
Well, we’re all kids of genius and virtue, and we feel their inspiration during our happier moments. Isn’t every man sometimes a radical in politics? People tend to be conservatives when they’re not feeling strong, or when they’re living in luxury. They act conservative after dinner, or before going to bed; when they’re sick or old; in the morning, or when their minds or consciences are stirred; when they hear music or read poetry, then they’re radicals. In the company of the most stubborn conservatives you could gather in England, whether Old or New, let a strong and inspiring mind with a big heart influence them, and soon these rigid conservatives will yield to that friendly influence, the hopeless will start to have hope, the haters will begin to love, and these unmovable statues will begin to spin and turn. I can’t help but remember the great story that Warton tells about Bishop Berkeley when he was getting ready to leave England with his plan to spread the gospel among Native Americans. "Lord Bathurst told me that when members of the Scriblerus club gathered for dinner at his house, they decided to poke fun at Berkeley, who was also his guest, about his plan for Bermuda. After listening to their lively banter, Berkeley asked to be heard in turn and presented his plan with such remarkable enthusiasm and eloquence that they were left speechless. After a pause, they all stood up together, eager, exclaiming, ‘Let’s set off with him right away.’” People are better than they seem in every way. They enjoy flattery in the moment, but they know the truth for themselves. It’s a foolish cowardice that holds us back from trusting them and telling them blunt truths. They might resent your honesty for a moment, but they’ll thank you for it in the long run. What do we truly wish from each other? Is it to be pleased and flattered? No, it’s to be challenged and exposed, to be shamed out of our various nonsense and truly become human beings instead of ghosts and phantoms. We’re tired of drifting through the world like ghosts, which itself is so insubstantial and unreal. We long for a sense of reality, even if it comes with pain. I explain this — by this human desire for truth — the extremes and mistakes that passionate souls, who may lack insight, often fall into. They sense the emptiness beneath all the apparent riches of the world. They understand how quickly they can cut through the thin veil of appearances, and they feel disgust at nature’s poverty: Rousseau, Mirabeau, Charles Fox, Napoleon, Byron — and I could easily add names closer to home, of driven individuals who push themselves so hard, in their struggle to escape life’s illusions: they want to see the worst and explore the depths of despair. The heroes of ancient and modern fame, like Cimon, Themistocles, Alcibiades, Alexander, and Caesar, have treated life and fortune like a game to be played skillfully, but they don’t value the stakes so highly that they couldn’t easily consider them as light as air and toss them away. Just before the battle of Pharsalia, Caesar talks with an Egyptian priest about the sources of the Nile and even offers to give up his army, his empire, and Cleopatra if the priest could show him those mysterious springs.
The same magnanimity shows itself in our social relations, in the preference, namely, which each man gives to the society of superiors over that of his equals. All that a man has will he give for right relations with his mates. All that he has will he give for an erect demeanor in every company and on each occasion. He aims at such things as his neighbors prize, and gives his days and nights, his talents and his heart, to strike a good stroke, to acquit himself in all men's sight as a man. The consideration of an eminent citizen, of a noted merchant, of a man of mark in his profession; a naval and military honor, a general's commission, a marshal's baton, a ducal coronet, the laurel of poets, and, anyhow procured, the acknowledgment of eminent merit,—have this lustre for each candidate that they enable him to walk erect and unashamed in the presence of some persons before whom he felt himself inferior. Having raised himself to this rank, having established his equality with class after class of those with whom he would live well, he still finds certain others before whom he cannot possess himself, because they have somewhat fairer, somewhat grander, somewhat purer, which extorts homage of him. Is his ambition pure? then will his laurels and his possessions seem worthless: instead of avoiding these men who make his fine gold dim, he will cast all behind him and seek their society only, woo and embrace this his humiliation and mortification, until he shall know why his eye sinks, his voice is husky, and his brilliant talents are paralyzed in this presence. He is sure that the soul which gives the lie to all things will tell none. His constitution will not mislead him. If it cannot carry itself as it ought, high and unmatchable in the presence of any man; if the secret oracles whose whisper makes the sweetness and dignity of his life do here withdraw and accompany him no longer,—it is time to undervalue what he has valued, to dispossess himself of what he has acquired, and with Caesar to take in his hand the army, the empire, and Cleopatra, and say, "All these will I relinquish, if you will show me the fountains of the Nile." Dear to us are those who love us; the swift moments we spend with them are a compensation for a great deal of misery; they enlarge our life;—but dearer are those who reject us as unworthy, for they add another life: they build a heaven before us whereof we had not dreamed, and thereby supply to us new powers out of the recesses of the spirit, and urge us to new and unattempted performances.
The same generosity shows up in our social relationships, specifically the preference each person has for the company of those above them rather than their equals. People will give everything they have for good relationships with their peers. They will sacrifice all they own for a confident presence in any crowd and at every moment. They strive for the things their neighbors value, dedicating their days and nights, their talents, and their hearts to proving themselves, aiming to be seen as a respectable individual by all. The recognition of an outstanding citizen, a successful merchant, or a distinguished professional; military honors, a general's commission, a marshal's baton, a noble title, the recognition of poets, and whatever other achievements give them the confidence to stand tall and proud in front of those they once felt inferior to. Once they achieve this status, aligning themselves with various classes they want to associate with, they still encounter others who make them feel inadequate, as these individuals possess something that seems fairer, grander, or purer, demanding their respect. If their ambition is sincere, then their achievements and possessions will appear insignificant: rather than avoiding those who diminish their worth, they will cast aside everything and chase only their company, accepting and seeking this feeling of humility and discomfort until they understand why they feel weak, their voice falters, and their talents feel stifled in their presence. They trust that the inner self that reveals the truth will remain silent. Their nature won't deceive them. If it cannot show itself confidently in front of anyone; if the guiding inspirations that provide sweetness and dignity vanish in this company—then it’s time to reassess what they have valued, to let go of what they have gained, and like Caesar, to take the army, the empire, and Cleopatra in hand, saying, "I will give it all up if you show me the sources of the Nile." Those who love us are precious; the fleeting moments we share with them make up for a lot of suffering; they enrich our lives;—but those who reject us as unworthy are even more valuable, for they open up a new life: they create a heaven before us that we never imagined, and in doing so, they awaken new abilities from deep within our spirit, pushing us toward new and unexplored endeavors.
As every man at heart wishes the best and not inferior society, wishes to be convicted of his error and to come to himself,—so he wishes that the same healing should not stop in his thought, but should penetrate his will or active power. The selfish man suffers more from his selfishness than he from whom that selfishness withholds some important benefit. What he most wishes is to be lifted to some higher platform, that he may see beyond his present fear the transalpine good, so that his fear, his coldness, his custom may be broken up like fragments of ice, melted and carried away in the great stream of good will. Do you ask my aid? I also wish to be a benefactor. I wish more to be a benefactor and servant than you wish to be served by me; and surely the greatest good fortune that could befall me is precisely to be so moved by you that I should say, 'Take me and all mine, and use me and mine freely to your ends'! for I could not say it otherwise than because a great enlargement had come to my heart and mind, which made me superior to my fortunes. Here we are paralyzed with fear; we hold on to our little properties, house and land, office and money, for the bread which they have in our experience yielded us, although we confess that our being does not flow through them. We desire to be made great; we desire to be touched with that fire which shall command this ice to stream, and make our existence a benefit. If therefore we start objections to your project, O friend of the slave, or friend of the poor, or of the race, understand well that it is because we wish to drive you to drive us into your measures. We wish to hear ourselves confuted. We are haunted with a belief that you have a secret which it would highliest advantage us to learn, and we would force you to impart it to us, though it should bring us to prison, or to worse extremity.
Every person at heart wants the best and not an inferior community; they want to acknowledge their mistakes and find themselves—so they hope that the same healing doesn’t just stop in their thoughts but also affects their will or ability to act. A selfish person suffers more from their selfishness than someone from whom that selfishness deprives an important benefit. What they truly want is to be elevated to a higher level, so they can see beyond their current fears to the greater good beyond, allowing their fears, coldness, and habits to break apart like ice, melting away in the flowing stream of goodwill. Do you need my help? I also want to be a benefactor. I want to be a benefactor and servant even more than you want to be served by me; and truly the greatest fortune that could happen to me is to be so inspired by you that I would say, 'Take me and everything I have, and use me and mine freely for your purposes!' I could only say that because my heart and mind had expanded in such a way that I feel elevated beyond my circumstances. Right now, we are paralyzed by fear; we cling to our small possessions, our homes and land, jobs and money, for the security they provide us, even though we know our existence doesn’t depend on them. We want to be great; we want to be ignited by a fire that will melt this ice and turn our lives into a benefit for others. So if we raise objections to your cause, dear friend of the enslaved, or friend of the poor, or advocate for the race, understand that it’s because we want to be pushed into your initiatives. We want to hear our doubts challenged. We’re driven by a belief that you hold a secret that would greatly benefit us, and we want to compel you to share it with us, even if it puts us in jail or leads to worse consequences.
Nothing shall warp me from the belief that every man is a lover of truth. There is no pure lie, no pure malignity in nature. The entertainment of the proposition of depravity is the last profligacy and profanation. There is no skepticism, no atheism but that. Could it be received into common belief, suicide would unpeople the planet. It has had a name to live in some dogmatic theology, but each man's innocence and his real liking of his neighbor have kept it a dead letter. I remember standing at the polls one day when the anger of the political contest gave a certain grimness to the faces of the independent electors, and a good man at my side, looking on the people, remarked, "I am satisfied that the largest part of these men, on either side, mean to vote right." I suppose considerate observers, looking at the masses of men in their blameless and in their equivocal actions, will assent, that in spite of selfishness and frivolity, the general purpose in the great number of persons is fidelity. The reason why any one refuses his assent to your opinion, or his aid to your benevolent design, is in you: he refuses to accept you as a bringer of truth, because, though you think you have it, he feels that you have it not. You have not given him the authentic sign.
Nothing will shake my belief that every person loves the truth. There’s no such thing as a pure lie or pure evil in nature. Entertaining the idea of depravity is the worst form of corruption and disrespect. There’s no real skepticism or atheism beyond that. If it were widely accepted, suicide would wipe out humanity. It has been mentioned in some dogmatic theology, but the innocence of each person and their genuine fondness for their neighbors have kept it a dead concept. I remember standing at the polls one day when the intensity of the political contest cast a somber tone on the faces of the independent voters, and a good man beside me observed, "I am confident that most of these men, on either side, intend to vote correctly." I believe thoughtful observers, looking at the crowds of people in their innocent and questionable actions, would agree that despite selfishness and triviality, the general intent of most people is sincerity. The reason someone disagrees with your opinion or declines to support your good intention lies with you: they refuse to see you as someone who brings the truth because, even if you believe you possess it, they sense that you don’t. You haven't provided them with the genuine sign.
If it were worth while to run into details this general doctrine of the latent but ever soliciting Spirit, it would be easy to adduce illustration in particulars of a man's equality to the Church, of his equality to the State, and of his equality to every other man. It is yet in all men's memory that, a few years ago, the liberal churches complained that the Calvinistic church denied to them the name of Christian. I think the complaint was confession: a religious church would not complain. A religious man like Behmen, Fox, or Swedenborg is not irritated by wanting the sanction of the Church, but the Church feels the accusation of his presence and belief.
If it were worth going into detail about this general idea of the hidden yet always urging Spirit, it would be easy to provide specific examples of a person's equality with the Church, their equality with the State, and their equality with every other person. It’s still fresh in everyone's memory that, just a few years ago, the liberal churches complained that the Calvinistic church wouldn't acknowledge them as Christians. I believe that complaint was a confession: a genuinely religious church wouldn't complain. A religious person like Behmen, Fox, or Swedenborg isn’t bothered by lacking the Church's approval, but the Church feels the challenge posed by their presence and beliefs.
It only needs that a just man should walk in our streets to make it appear how pitiful and inartificial a contrivance is our legislation. The man whose part is taken and who does not wait for society in anything, has a power which society cannot choose but feel. The familiar experiment called the hydrostatic paradox, in which a capillary column of water balances the ocean, is a symbol of the relation of one man to the whole family of men. The wise Dandamis, on hearing the lives of Socrates, Pythagoras and Diogenes read, "judged them to be great men every way, excepting, that they were too much subjected to the reverence of the laws, which to second and authorize, true virtue must abate very much of its original vigor."
It only takes a just person walking in our streets to highlight how pitiful and poorly designed our laws are. A person who is committed and doesn't rely on society for anything has a power that society can't help but notice. The well-known experiment called the hydrostatic paradox, where a small column of water balances an ocean, symbolizes the relationship of one person to all of humanity. The wise Dandamis, upon hearing the lives of Socrates, Pythagoras, and Diogenes read aloud, "considered them to be great in every way, except that they were too bound by the reverence for laws, which true virtue must greatly reduce from its original strength."
And as a man is equal to the Church and equal to the State, so he is equal to every other man. The disparities of power in men are superficial; and all frank and searching conversation, in which a man lays himself open to his brother, apprises each of their radical unity. When two persons sit and converse in a thoroughly good understanding, the remark is sure to be made, See how we have disputed about words! Let a clear, apprehensive mind, such as every man knows among his friends, converse with the most commanding poetic genius, I think it would appear that there was no inequality such as men fancy, between them; that a perfect understanding, a like receiving, a like perceiving, abolished differences; and the poet would confess that his creative imagination gave him no deep advantage, but only the superficial one that he could express himself and the other could not; that his advantage was a knack, which might impose on indolent men but could not impose on lovers of truth; for they know the tax of talent, or what a price of greatness the power of expression too often pays. I believe it is the conviction of the purest men, that the net amount of man and man does not much vary. Each is incomparably superior to his companion in some faculty. His want of skill in other directions has added to his fitness for his own work. Each seems to have some compensation yielded to him by his infirmity, and every hindrance operates as a concentration of his force.
And just as a person is equal to the Church and the State, they are equal to every other person. The differences in power among individuals are superficial; and all honest and open conversations, where one person reveals themselves to another, highlight their fundamental unity. When two people sit down and talk in a genuine understanding, it’s common for someone to remark, “Look how we’ve argued about words!” If a clear and receptive mind, which everyone recognizes among their friends, engages with a highly talented poet, it would likely seem that there’s no real inequality as people often believe exists between them; that a true understanding, similar perceptions, and a shared reception eliminate differences. The poet might admit that their creative imagination doesn’t give them a significant advantage, only the shallow benefit of being able to articulate ideas while the other cannot. This advantage is just a talent that might impress lazy thinkers but doesn’t fool those who seek the truth; they are aware of the price that talent often pays for expression. I believe that the purest people are convinced that, fundamentally, one person doesn’t differ much from another. Each person is exceptionally superior to their companion in some specific skill. Their lack of ability in other areas enhances their capability in their own work. Each seems to be compensated for their weaknesses, with every challenge serving to focus their strengths.
These and the like experiences intimate that man stands in strict connection with a higher fact never yet manifested. There is power over and behind us, and we are the channels of its communications. We seek to say thus and so, and over our head some spirit sits which contradicts what we say. We would persuade our fellow to this or that; another self within our eyes dissuades him. That which we keep back, this reveals. In vain we compose our faces and our words; it holds uncontrollable communication with the enemy, and he answers civilly to us, but believes the spirit. We exclaim, 'There's a traitor in the house!' but at last it appears that he is the true man, and I am the traitor. This open channel to the highest life is the first and last reality, so subtle, so quiet, yet so tenacious, that although I have never expressed the truth, and although I have never heard the expression of it from any other, I know that the whole truth is here for me. What if I cannot answer your questions? I am not pained that I cannot frame a reply to the question, What is the operation we call Providence? There lies the unspoken thing, present, omnipresent. Every time we converse we seek to translate it into speech, but whether we hit or whether we miss, we have the fact. Every discourse is an approximate answer: but it is of small consequence that we do not get it into verbs and nouns, whilst it abides for contemplation forever.
These experiences suggest that humans are connected to a deeper truth that hasn’t yet been revealed. There’s a force within and around us, and we are the means through which it communicates. We try to express ourselves, but there’s a presence above us that contradicts our words. We want to persuade others one way or another, but another part of ourselves discourages them. What we hide gets revealed. It’s pointless to manage our expressions and words; there’s an uncontrollable link to the opponent, who responds politely but trusts the true voice. We might say, 'There’s a traitor here!' but ultimately, it turns out that the honest voice is the real truth, while I am the deceiver. This direct connection to a greater existence is both the beginning and end of reality; it’s so subtle and quiet, yet so persistent that even if I’ve never articulated the truth or heard anyone else do so, I know it’s always present for me. What if I can't answer your questions? I’m not troubled by my inability to explain the concept we call Providence. The unspoken truth is there, always. Each time we talk, we try to put it into words, but whether we succeed or fail, the reality remains. Every conversation is a rough attempt at an answer: but it doesn’t matter much that we can’t fully capture it in language, as it exists for us to reflect on forever.
If the auguries of the prophesying heart shall make themselves good in time, the man who shall be born, whose advent men and events prepare and foreshow, is one who shall enjoy his connection with a higher life, with the man within man; shall destroy distrust by his trust, shall use his native but forgotten methods, shall not take counsel of flesh and blood, but shall rely on the Law alive and beautiful which works over our heads and under our feet. Pitiless, it avails itself of our success when we obey it, and of our ruin when we contravene it. Men are all secret believers in it, else the word justice would have no meaning: they believe that the best is the true; that right is done at last; or chaos would come. It rewards actions after their nature, and not after the design of the agent. 'Work,' it saith to man, 'in every hour, paid or unpaid, see only that thou work, and thou canst not escape the reward: whether thy work be fine or coarse, planting corn or writing epics, so only it be honest work, done to thine own approbation, it shall earn a reward to the senses as well as to the thought: no matter how often defeated, you are born to victory. The reward of a thing well done, is to have done it.'
If the signs from the heart that predicts the future turn out to be true over time, the person who will be born, whom people and events are preparing for and hinting at, will be someone who connects with a higher life, with the deeper self within us all; someone who will overcome doubt with trust, who will use their natural but overlooked abilities, who won’t depend on mere human advice, but will trust in the beautiful and vibrant Law that operates above us and beneath us. Unforgiving, it benefits us when we follow it, and leads to our downfall when we go against it. Everyone secretly believes in it, or else the concept of justice wouldn’t mean anything: they believe that the best is the true; that right will eventually prevail; otherwise, chaos would ensue. It rewards actions based on their true nature, not on the intentions of the doer. 'Work,' it tells us, 'in every moment, whether you’re paid or not, just be sure to work, and you cannot avoid the reward: whether your work is intricate or simple, whether you're planting corn or writing great stories, as long as it’s honest work that you take pride in, it will earn rewards for both your senses and your thoughts: no matter how many times you may fail, you are destined for success. The reward for a job well done is simply having done it.'
As soon as a man is wonted to look beyond surfaces, and to see how this high will prevails without an exception or an interval, he settles himself into serenity. He can already rely on the laws of gravity, that every stone will fall where it is due; the good globe is faithful, and carries us securely through the celestial spaces, anxious or resigned, we need not interfere to help it on: and he will learn one day the mild lesson they teach, that our own orbit is all our task, and we need not assist the administration of the universe. Do not be so impatient to set the town right concerning the unfounded pretensions and the false reputation of certain men of standing. They are laboring harder to set the town right concerning themselves, and will certainly succeed. Suppress for a few days your criticism on the insufficiency of this or that teacher or experimenter, and he will have demonstrated his insufficiency to all men's eyes. In like manner, let a man fall into the divine circuits, and he is enlarged. Obedience to his genius is the only liberating influence. We wish to escape from subjection and a sense of inferiority, and we make self-denying ordinances, we drink water, we eat grass, we refuse the laws, we go to jail: it is all in vain; only by obedience to his genius, only by the freest activity in the way constitutional to him, does an angel seem to arise before a man and lead him by the hand out of all the wards of the prison.
As soon as a person learns to look beyond the surface and sees how this higher will prevails without exception or pause, they settle into a sense of calm. They can trust the laws of gravity, knowing every stone will fall where it should; the Earth is reliable and carries us securely through the cosmos, whether we feel anxious or resigned. We don’t need to interfere to help it along: one day, they will learn the gentle lesson that our own path is our only responsibility, and we don’t need to manage the universe. Don’t be so eager to correct the community about the baseless claims and false reputations of certain prominent individuals. They are working harder to clear their names and will surely succeed. Hold back your criticism for a few days about the shortcomings of this or that teacher or experimenter, and they will reveal their own inadequacies to everyone. Similarly, when a person embraces the divine paths, they expand. Following their inner genius is the only true way to gain freedom. We want to break free from submission and feelings of inferiority, so we impose self-denying rules; we drink water, eat grass, reject the laws, go to jail: it's all pointless; only by following their genius, only through the freest actions aligned with who they are, does a person seem to rise with an angel guiding them out of all the confines of their prison.
That which befits us, embosomed in beauty and wonder as we are, is cheerfulness and courage, and the endeavor to realize our aspirations. The life of man is the true romance, which when it is valiantly conducted will yield the imagination a higher joy than any fiction. All around us what powers are wrapped up under the coarse mattings of custom, and all wonder prevented. It is so wonderful to our neurologists that a man can see without his eyes, that it does not occur to them that it is just as wonderful that he should see with them; and that is ever the difference between the wise and the unwise: the latter wonders at what is unusual, the wise man wonders at the usual. Shall not the heart which has received so much, trust the Power by which it lives? May it not quit other leadings, and listen to the Soul that has guided it so gently and taught it so much, secure that the future will be worthy of the past?
What suits us, wrapped in beauty and wonder as we are, is joy and bravery, along with the effort to achieve our dreams. The life of a person is the real adventure, which, when lived with courage, offers the imagination a greater joy than any story. All around us, so much potential is hidden beneath the rough layers of tradition, and all marvel is blocked. It amazes our neurologists that a person can see without their eyes, yet they fail to realize that it’s just as amazing that they can see with them; this is the difference between the wise and the foolish: the foolish marvel at the unusual, while the wise marvel at the usual. Shouldn't the heart that has received so much trust the Power that gives it life? Can it not depart from other leads and listen to the Soul that has guided it so gently and educated it so much, certain that the future will honor the past?
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!